Jehu’s annointing…

On 1/17/2019, I heard God say that he anointed me with Jehu’s annointing, which according to one site is..

God anointed him to end Jezebel’s evil and corrupted reign and destroy false worship in the land.


God is calling me to expose unacceptable worship of him!

And it shall come to pass in that day, that his burden shall be taken away from off thy shoulder, and his yoke from off thy neck, and the yoke shall be destroyed because of the anointing.


I believe that when Jehu destroyed Jezebel, He not only did it in the name of Jehovah, but also that the spirit of the Lord Jehovah came upon him. Yes, God clothed Jehu with Himself and, therefore, mantled him with His strength.


Jehu’s story starts at around 2 Kings 9

On 1/18/2019, I had a dream that there was a large snake trying to kill a female lion, as it was confirmed interpreted as Satan and his demons trying to kill the bride of Christ, for it is written that Christ is coming back for a spotless bride.

Later on in the dream, I was attacked by some snakes. In a prophecy Jesus said as the anointing increases, so will the attack, to the degree that few will finish the path once began, and that Jesus greatest work was as he was hung on the cross where he publicly , not his own ministry.

This is a fight to the death.

Please help us Lord Jesus Christ.

On 1/19/2019, Satan tried to tie me up in heaven with a court case against me, an injunction against me based on my past sin. Things were temporarily put on hold and I had been stripped of something. I had to plead my case to the Father, at first I tried to plead ignorance, but God gave me a conscious, then I plead guilty and appealed to God’s Mercy, and said I was justified and clothed in Christs righteousness and covered in the blood of Christ! Then I won the injunction against me! Then things went back to normal. Praise God!!!

Dream on 1/15/2019

First part of dream started with me and wife telling someone how evil Katty P’s music was.

I had a dream about Christ’s second coming, in the sky I saw clouds shaped as angels moving across it. Also in the sky I saw dark shadow human top torso shapes moving around as if suffering in the lake of fire, and the thought came to my mind, “God isn’t messing around.”

Right before Christ came or around that time, there was a principality that looked like Thanos that was trying to size me up to take me to hell with him. Then there was a message that I should go through the 10 commandments and ask for forgiveness on the points of where I have failed to follow it.

Also in the dream there was a little boy who had an idol of ‘New York’ that he needed to let go of.


Jesus asks us to forgive others as we have been forgiven, and gives us a parable about a man who was forgiven but didn’t forgive, and his master tossed him into jail!

If we don’t forgive others, WE WON’T BE FORGIVEN BY GOD! God will hand us over to the tormentors and be cast into OUTER DARKNESS!

on 1/9/2019, wife and I were harboring non-forgiveness in our hearts and self-righteousness, and DEMONS began to manifest themselves in the house! Only through prayer and repentance did they leave!


John warns you are not saved if you hate your Christian brother!

Did the Apostle Paul Abolish the Sabbath?

Traditional Christian belief is divided into two camps on the Sabbath issue. Some insist that the Ten Commandments, including the Sabbath, are still obligatory for Christians. Most who hold this view teach that Sunday is the New Testament Sabbath, based on the claim that the early Church, or specifically the apostle Paul, changed the day.

A minority of churches believe the seventh day (Friday sundown to Saturday sundown, rather than Sunday, the first day of the week) must be observed as the Sabbath. The Sunday camp rejects any obligation to keep the Sabbath as a binding commandment and asserts that Jesus replaced all prior practices with a “law of love,” which carries no obligation for keeping any day as a Sabbath. These churchgoers meet for worship on Sunday as a voluntary church tradition.

Based on what we have discovered in our survey of the story of rest, we must ask those who teach that the Sabbath is no longer to be kept for their proofs.

Those who believe the Sabbath is no longer valid quote a few passages from Paul’s epistles to attempt to validate their claim. We will briefly consider each.

Sabbath-keeping not the issue

Romans 14:5, 6: “One person esteems one day above another, another esteems every day alike. Let each be fully convinced in his own mind. He who observes the day, observes it to the Lord; and he who does not observe the day, to the Lord he does not observe it. He who eats, eats to the Lord . . .”

Those who oppose Sabbath observance can’t seem to resist reading it into these two verses, even though the entire chapter is devoted to eating and fasting. Expositor’s Bible Commentary remarks, “Whether the question of regarding the day as more sacred than another refers to Sabbath observance or to special days for feasting or fasting is not easily determined.” This would certainly be true for those who want to read Sabbath-keeping into the context.

That having been said, the quote continues: “Since the early church in Jerusalem almost certainly observed the Sabbath, it is not impossible that Paul has the Sabbath in mind . . . Even so, if the day of worship is in view, it is strange that any believer could be said to consider ‘every day alike’ . . . The close contextual association as a time with eating suggests that Paul has in mind a special day set apart for feasting or as a time for fasting.”

The Jews fasted on Mondays and Thursdays. Human nature resulted in self-righteous condemnation of those who were not fasting at these set times. “I fast twice a week,” boasted the Pharisee in one of Christ’s parables (Luke 18:12). First-century gnostic philosophy advocated fasting and condemned feasting. The gnostics also attached special significance to times.

In Romans 14:5, 6 Paul sets the record straight by emphasizing that fasting is a voluntary exercise of worship not limited to a particular day. Therefore, one person’s fasting on a particular day when another is eating does not make him more righteous. The keeping of the Sabbath simply is not in the context of Romans 14, and to read it in is clearly a case of eisegesis (interpreting a passage of Scripture according to personal notions rather than according to original meaning).

Let no man judge you

Colossians 2:16, 17: The main thrust of this passage is “let no man judge you.” It doesn’t say whether the Colossians were keeping the Sabbath festivals or not. For that matter, it also doesn’t say whether they were eating and drinking.

The word translated “regarding” is not a preposition. Had the author, Paul, intended the meaning “regarding,” he could have used the pronoun peri (“concerning”) as in 1 Corinthians 8:1. Instead, he used the noun meros (from merizo, meaning “to cut”), which means “portion or part.” So the meaning here is a part or portion or aspect of the observance of the Sabbath, new moon or festival. The problem in Colossae was likely gnosticism. The gnostics did not object to observing Holy Days, only the aspect of feasting (eating and drinking) to celebrate the days.

Notice also that the passage says these days are (not were) a shadow of things to come. Based on the tenses of the verbs, the verse cannot mean that Christ’s coming does away with the biblical Holy Days, because He had already come when Paul wrote that the days (still) are a shadow of things coming.

Ironically, this verse, which is often used to argue against the Sabbath and Holy Days, is actually a positive statement in favor of Sabbath and Holy Day observance.

Paul is not saying, as many believe, that once Jesus Christ, the “reality” or “body,” came, observance of the Sabbath and biblical Holy Days is no longer necessary. In verse 17, the word is is not in the text. Translators added it in an attempt to clarify the meaning. But the contrast between shadow and body doesn’t fit the main context of the passage, which is judging. The body-shadow dichotomy does occur in extrabiblical sources. However, nowhere in the New Testament does the Greek word soma (“body”) mean anything other than a literal body or the “body of Christ,” the Church, as used in verse 19.

Here is a paraphrased meaning of the passage: Don’t let any man judge you for eating and drinking or for any portion of a festival, new moon or Sabbath (which are a shadow of future events in God’s plan). Rather, let the Body of Christ be your judge.

Paul’s target: gnosticism

Galatians 4:10: “You observe days and months and seasons and years.” Here again, the key to understanding this verse is the gnostic heresy that prompted Paul to write this passage.

The classic Theological Dictionary of the New Testament by Kittel sums up the meaning of this passage: “The compound (verb paratareo = ‘observe’) . . . seems to have the sense of ‘scrupulous, well-informed observance in one’s own interest,’ which does not fit the traditional celebration of the Sabbath or other Jewish feasts, but does fit regard for points or spans of time which are evaluated positively or negatively from the standpoint of the calendar or astrology” (Vol. VII, p. 148).

Paul is decidedly not condemning days God had instituted. His target again is gnostic beliefs and practices. GN

1968 Prophecy by 90 Year Old Woman in Norway

1968 Prophecy by 90 Year Old Woman in Norway


An old woman of 90 from Valdres in Norway had a vision from God in 1968. The evangelist Emanuel Minos had meetings (services) where she lived. He had the opportunity to meet her, and she told him what she had seen. He wrote it down, but thought it to be so unintelligible that he put it in a drawer. Now, almost 30 years later, he understands he has to share the vision with others.

The woman from Valdres was a very alert, reliable, awake and credible Christian, with a good reputation among all who knew her. This is what she saw:

“I saw the time just before the coming of Jesus and the outbreak of the Third World War. I saw the events with my natural eyes. I saw the world like a kind of a globe and saw Europe, land by land. I saw Scandinavia. I saw Norway. I saw certain things that would take place just before the return of Jesus, and just before the last calamity happens, a calamity the likes of which we have never before experienced.

She mentioned four waves:

1. “First before Jesus comes and before the Third World War breaks out there will be a ‘détente’ like we have never had before. There will be peace between the super powers in the east and the west, and there will be a long peace. (Remember, that this was in 1968 when the cold war was at its highest. E. Minos) In this period of peace there will be disarmament in many countries, also in Norway and we are not prepared when it (the war) comes. The Third World War will begin in a way no one would have anticipated – and from an unexpected place.

2. “A lukewarmness without parallel will take hold of the Christians, a falling away from true, living Christianity. Christians will not be open for penetrating preaching. They will not, like in earlier times, want to hear of sin and grace, law and gospel, repentance and restoration. There will come a substitute instead: prosperity (happiness) Christianity.

“The important thing will be to have success, to be something; to have material things, things that God never promised us in this way. Churches and prayer houses will be emptier and emptier. Instead of the preaching we have been used to for generations -like, to take your cross up and follow Jesus, – entertainment, art and culture will invade the churches where there should have been gatherings for repentance and revival. This will increase markedly just before the return of Jesus.

3. “There will be a moral disintegration that old Norway has never experienced the likes of. People will live together like married without being married. (I do not believe the concept ‘co-habitor’? existed in 1968 – E. Minos.) Much uncleanness before marriage, and much infidelity in marriage will become the natural (the common), and it will be justified from every angle. It will even enter Christian circles and we pet it – even sin against nature. Just before Jesus return there will be TV- programs like we have never experienced. (TV had just arrived in Norway in 1968. E. Minos)

“TV will be filled with such horrible violence that it teaches people to murder and destroy each other, and it will be unsafe in our streets. People will copy what they see. There will not be only one ‘station’ on TV, it will be filled with ‘stations.’ (She did not know the word ‘channel’ which we use today. Therefore she called them stations. E. Minos.) TV will be just like the radio where we have many ‘stations,’ and it will be filled with violence. People will use it for entertainment. We will see terrible scenes of murder and destruction one of the other, and this will spread in society. Sex scenes will also be shown on the screen, the most intimate things that takes place in a marriage.” (I protested and said, we have a paragraph that forbids this kind of thing. E. Minos.) There the old woman said: “It will happen, and you will see it. All we have had before will be broken down, and the most indecent things will pass before our eyes.”

4. “People from poor countries will stream to Europe. (In 1968 there was no such thing as immigration. E. Minos.) They will also come to Scandinavia – and Norway. There will be so many of them that people will begin to dislike them and become hard with them. They will be treated like the Jews before the Second World War. Then the full measure of our sins will have been reached (I protested at the issue of immigration. I did not understand it at the time. E. Minos.)

The tears streamed from the old woman’s eyes down her cheeks. “I will not see it, but you will. Then suddenly, Jesus will come and the Third World War breaks out. It will be a short war.” (She saw it in the vision.)

“All that I have seen of war before is only child’s play compared to this one, and it will be ended with a nuclear atom bomb. The air will be so polluted that one cannot draw one’s breath. It will cover several continents, America, Japan, Australia and the wealthy nations. The water will be ruined (contaminated?). We can no longer till the soil. The result will be that only a remnant will remain. The remnant in the wealthy countries will try to flee to the poor countries, but they will be as hard on us as we were on them.

“I am so glad that I will not see it, but when the time draws near, you must take courage and tell this. I have received it from God, and nothing of it goes against what the Bible tells.

“The one who has his sin forgiven and has Jesus as Savior and Lord, is safe.”


An elder in the Pentecostal Church at Moss, Norway, Martin Andersen, heard the following prophecy in 1937, in Moss:

‘When oil comes out of the North Sea and along the Norwegian coast, things will begin to happen, and the return of Jesus is approaching.’

When these words had been proclaimed, people stood up in the congregation and asked the man to sit down and not speak such nonsense. In 1937 it was indeed nonsense to talk about oil being pumped along the Norwegian coast. Today all the world’s big oil companies are pumping oil along the coast of Norway. Norway is the world’s second greatest exporter of oil – after Saudi Arabia.

The sum of it all is: Jesus is coming soon (suddenly).

Original source editor’s note: The above account was originally transmitted from Israel to friends in the US. It was sent by a Norwegian Christian worker by the name of Ragna Von Porat. Ragna states in a footnote that it was translated from Danish. She further states that Emanuel Minos, the evangelist mentioned in the account, was her friend’s closest neighbor in Oslo. She says, “I heard him in my young days. My parents knew him.”

Because of my fear of transmitting false prophecy, I have diligently inquired concerning the information in this letter. Publication has been delayed until permission could be secured from Ragna in Israel. In my contact with her, she has assured me that these accounts are true and reliable. In fact, she relates that the first account has already been published in one of Norway’s Christian newspapers.

I have found in my own research that the first account was also published by the Christian Information Service in Germany. The website of Dr. Emanuel Minos is active today and can be accessed for verification. Although the language on this site is Norwegian, the very similar story of the woman and her vision is posted there in English. The above accounts are transmitted just as they were received.

Ragna took it upon herself to verify as much of the above information as she could. In contacting the Embassy of Norway she learned that Norway has now dropped to the world’s third largest oil exporter.

Ragna states, “I certainly have no objection to your going ahead [with publishing]. It must be now-if ever.”


The 1965 PROPHECY by Stanley Frodsham

by Stanley Frodsham


(NOTE: This prophetic word was spoken by Stanley Frodsham who was a personal friend of Smith Wigglesworth. It was given in Chicago in 1965 five years before he died.)

Great Judgements

“With great judgements will I plead with the population of this country. Great darkness is coming upon the countries that have heard My gospel but no longer walk in it. My wrath shall come upon them. The darkness shall be so great and the anguish so sore that men shall cry out for death and shall not find it. There shall be a lingering death, famine and great catastrophes.

My wrath shall be manifested against all ungodliness. It shall come with great intensity. You have known my love but have not experienced My wrath or My severity. My judgements are literal and not a thing to be passed over lightly. Realise the severity of My judgements and My intense anger against the sin in My Household. My judgements shall begin in My House, for I will cleanse My House that it be not a partaker of My wrath against the iniquities of the cities. Before I visit the nations in judgement I will begin at My House. When I do cause My wrath to come upon the cities of the world My people shall be separate. I desire a people without spot or wrinkle and such will be preserved by Me in the time of My wrath, which will be coming upon all iniquity and unrighteousness.

I am going to prepare you for the coming days by a hard path that will cause many to cry out continually unto Me. For when the going is easy men do not seek Me, but rejoice in a temporary blessing. And when that blessing is removed they so often turn this way and that way but do not come to Me. I am showing you these things in order that you may seek Me continually and with great diligence. As you seek Me I will open up truths to you that you have not seen before, and these very truths will be such that will enable you to stand in these last days. As you are persecuted, reviled and rejected by your brethren then you will turn unto Me with all your heart and seek Me for that spiritual life that you need. So that when the tribulation comes you will have that which will enable you to stand. For many will be tossed to and fro, men’s hearts shall fail them because of trouble on every hand. These days shall be very terrible the likes of which have never been seen before.

Coming Glory – and – Deceiving Spirits

When I visit My people in mighty revival power, it is to prepare them for the darkness ahead. With the Glory shall come great darkness, for the Glory is to prepare My people for the darkness. I will enable My people to go through the darkness because of the visitation of My Spirit. Take heed to yourselves lest you be puffed up and think that you have arrived. Many shall be puffed up as in the olden days, for then, many received My message but they did not continue in it. Did I anoint Jehu? Yet the things that I desired were not accomplished in his life. Listen to the messengers, but do not hold men’s persons in admiration or adulation. For many whom I shall anoint mightily with signs and miracles shall become lifted up and shall fall by the wayside. I do not this willingly for I have made provision that they might stand. I call many into this ministry and equip them, but remember that many shall fall. They shall be like bright lights and the people shall delight in them. But they shall be taken over by deceiving spirits and shall lead many of My people astray. Hearken diligently concerning these things, for in the last days shall come seducing spirits. They shall turn many of My anointed ones away, many shall fall through diverse lusts and because of ‘sin abounding’.

But if you will seek Me diligently I will put My Spirit within you so that when one shall turn to the right hand or to the left hand you shall not turn with them, but instead you will keep your eyes fixed wholly on your Lord. The coming days are going to be most dangerous, difficult and dark for there shall be a mighty outpouring of My Spirit in judgement upon many cities and many shall be destroyed. My people must be diligently warned concerning the days ahead. Many shall turn after seducing spirits and already many are seducing My people. It is those who ‘Do Righteousness’ that are righteous. Many cover their sins by great theological words. But I warn you of seducing spirits who instruct my people in an evil way. Many of these I will anoint that they in turn may purify and sift My people, for I will have a holy people. When I come I shall not find faith upon the earth but in a few, for when the time of testing comes many will depart from their Lord.

Many shall come with seducing spirits and hold out lustful enticements. You will find that after I have visited My people again the way will become more and more narrow, and fewer shall walk therein. Be not deceived, the ways of righteousness are My ways. For though Satan come as an angel of light hearken not to him; for those who perform miracles and speak not righteousness are not of Me. I warn you with great intensity that I am going to judge My House and have a church without spot or wrinkle when I come. I desire to open your eyes and give you spiritual understanding, that you may not be deceived but may walk with uprightness of heart before Me, loving righteousness and hating every evil way. Look unto Me and I will make you to perceive with the eyes of the Spirit the things that lurk in darkness, that are not visible to the human eye. Let Me lead you in this way, that you may perceive the powers of darkness and battle against them. It is not a battle against flesh and blood, for if you battle in that way you accomplish nothing. But if you let Me take over and battle against the powers of darkness then they are defeated, and then liberation is brought to My people.

The Ways of Deceivers

I warn you to search the Scriptures diligently concerning these last days. For the things that are written shall indeed be made manifest. There shall come deceivers among My people in increasing numbers, who shall speak forth the truth and shall gain the favour of the people. For the people shall examine the Scriptures and say, ‘What these men say is true’. Then when they have gained the hearts of the people, then and then only shall they bring out their wrong doctrines. Therefore I say that you should not give your hearts to men, nor hold people’s persons in admiration or adulation. For by these very persons Satan shall gain entry into My people. Watch for seducers! Do you think a seducer will brandish a heresy and flaunt it before the people? He will speak words of righteousness and truth and will appear as a minister of light, declaring the Word. The people’s hearts shall be won. Then when the hearts are won, they will bring out their doctrines and the people shall be deceived. The people shall say ‘Did he not speak thus and thus’? ‘And did we not examine it from the Word’? ‘Therefore he is a minister of righteousness. This that he has now spoken we do not see in the Word but it must be right, for the other things he spoke were true’.

Be not deceived. For the deceiver will first work to gain the hearts of many, and then shall bring forth his insidious doctrines. You can not discern those who are of Me and those who are not of Me when they start to preach. But seek Me constantly, and when these doctrines are brought out you shall have a witness in your heart that these are not of Me. Fear not, for I have warned you. It is possible that the very elect may be deceived. But it is not possible if you walk in holiness and uprightness before the Lord, for then your eyes shall be open and the Lord will protect you. If you will constantly look unto the Lord you will know when the doctrine changes, and will not be brought into it. If your heart is right I will keep you, if you will look constantly to Me, I will uphold you.

The minister of righteousness shall be on this wise — his life shall agree with the word, and his lips shall give forth that which is wholly true, there will be no mixture. When the mixture appears then you will know he is not a minister of righteousness. The deceivers speak first the truth and then error, to cover their own sins which they love. Therefore I exhort and command you to study the Scriptures relative to seducing spirits, for this is one of the great dangers of these last days.

I desire you to be firmly established in My word and not in the personalities of men, that you will not be moved as so many shall be moved. I would keep you in the paths of righteousness. Take heed to yourselves and follow not the seducing spirits that are already manifesting themselves. Diligently inquire of Me when you hear something that you have not seen in the word, and do not hold people’s persons in admiration, for it is by this very method that Satan will hold many of My people.

The Way of Triumph

I have come that you might have life and have it more abundantly, that you may triumph where I triumphed. On the cross I triumphed over all the powers of Satan and I have called you to walk in the same path. It is when your life is on the cross that you shall know the victory that I have experienced. As you are on the cross, seated in Me, then you shall know the power of the resurrection. When I come in My Glory the principalities and powers in the heavenly places shall be utterly broken. Fear not, for I have given you the power whereby you may tread down the powers of darkness, and come forth victorious through every trial. As you are on the cross then you are victorious. It was on the cross that I triumphed over all the powers of the enemy. My life shall flow through as you enter into these precious truths. Look unto Me and appropriate My life. As your eyes and desires are toward Me and you know what it is to be crucified with Me, then you shall live and your anointing shall increase. It was not in My life as I walked upon the earth but rather it was in My life as I hung upon the cross that I openly spoiled principalities and powers.

I am showing you truth that shall cause you to overcome, to have power over the wicked one, this is the truth that will liberate you and those around you. You shall know also the fellowship of My sufferings. There is no other way whereby you may partake of this heavenly glory and to reign with Me. My word says that If we suffer with Him we shall reign with Him. I desire to make these truths real within you. As you keep them before you, you will in turn liberate many who are in bondage. You will have revelation of those who are in darkness and will have the keys to liberate the captives. Many seek to liberate but do not have the keys. Upon the cross continually you will know the power of My resurrection.

If you will indeed judge yourself you shall not be judged. As you seek My face and desire to be cleansed by Me in all truth and sincerity of heart, I will judge you in the secret place, and the things that are in the secret place of your heart shall not be made manifest to others. I will do it in the secret place and no man will know it. The shame that will be seen on many faces shall not be seen on your face. Therefore in mercy and love I am instructing you in order that you may partake of My Glory. As you are willing to walk with Me and rejoice in your sufferings, you shall in turn partake of My Glory. Look unto Me for you have need of power to overcome the wicked one and the bondages in other’s lives.

I said that if a man will judge himself he shall not be judged. It is not My good pleasure that the shame of My people be seen by all. How can I judge the world if I judge not first My own house? Hearken unto these things that I am telling you, for if you will not hearken unto Me thy shame shall be evident to all.

God’s Part and Our Part

I would have you consider My life on earth — the anointing upon Me was great and yet the temptations were great on every side; they came in one form and then in another, offering Me first the glory of the kingdoms of the earth and then in the form of reviling and persecution. There will be great glory given to My people but also the temptations will be intensified on every side. Think not that with the glory there shall be no temptations or persecutions. The glory to My church shall be great and so also the temptations from the enemy to turn My people from My paths. I warn you again that when the glory shall be manifested the temptations shall be great until very few that started shall finish the course. First of all they shall be offered great worldly possessions and then will come great revilings and unbelief.

Consider your Lord, that as He walked so it shall be for you. There shall be need of great intensity of purpose. At times it will seem that everyone is rising up against you, trying to turn you from the course that I have set for you. It is written of Me that I set my face as flint to go in the direction that My Father had prescribed for Me. If you will finish the course the Lord has laid down for you, you too will have to set your face as a flint. With great determination you must walk in the course laid down for you. Many of your loved ones and those who follow with you will seek to persuade you and try to turn you from the course. With many words that seem right in the natural they will speak to you. Did not Christ rebuke Peter who would turn Him from the course God had prescribed?

Understand these two things and meditate upon them solemnly — the persecution and the darkness shall be as great as the glory in order to try to turn the elect and the anointed ones from the path the Lord has laid down for them. Many shall start but few shall be able to finish because of the greatness of grace that shall be needed to be able to endure unto the end. The temptation and the persecution of your Lord was continuous. He was tempted by Satan in many forms throughout His entire life and even to the cross where the ungodly cried out ‘if thou be the Christ come down from the cross’. Think not that there will be a time of no persecution, for it shall be from the time of your anointing until the end. Difficulties and great persecution will go on to the end. The Lord must prepare you to be an overcomer in all things, that you may be able to finish the course. The persecution shall increase even as the anointing shall increase.

In paths of judgement and righteousness shall the Lord God lead His people and bring them into that place which He has chosen for them. The Lord has chosen a place for His people, a place of righteousness and holiness where He shall encamp around them. All who will be led of the Lord will be brought into this holy place. For the Lord delights to dwell in His people and to manifest Himself through His people. The holiness of the Lord will be manifested through His people. Let the Lord lead you and He will lead you in the difficult places. He led His people of old through a place where no man dwelt, where no man passed through, in a place of great danger and in the shadow of death. The Lord will indeed lead His people again through such places, and at the same time will bring them out into a place of great glory. Understand that the way toward the glory is fraught with great danger and many shall fall to the right or the left, many shall camp on lesser ground. But the Lord has a place of holiness and no unclean thing shall dwell among His people.

Put your trust in Him and He will bring you into a place of holiness. He desires to bring His people into a great glory — the likes of which has never been seen, for this is what the Lord will do for those who put their trust in Him. It is a place of darkness and great danger and it will separate His people into the place where He would have them walk. He will protect them from the voices that would turn them from His path. He will bring them through the dark places and treacherous paths and lead them out into the light of His glory. He will rejoice greatly over His beloved and cause them to be filled with joy unspeakable. He seeks to lead His people into a new place of grace and glory where He will indeed encamp among them. Put your trust in Him and He will surely bring you into this new place.

Fear not the days to come, but fear this only — that you shall walk in a manner pleasing to the Lord. In this time I am ordering and setting up My church and it shall indeed be pure, without spot or wrinkle. I will do a work in My beloved that has not been seen since the foundation of the world. I have shown you these things that you may seek the Lord diligently with all your heart, and that you may be a preserver of His people.

Run not to this one or that one for the Lord has so ordained that salvation is in Him and in Him alone. You shall not turn to this shepherd or to that one, for there shall be a great scattering upon the earth. Therefore look unto Him for He will indeed make these things clear to you. You shall not look here or there, for His Wells shall increase your strength and your faith as He prepares you for the times that are coming.

The truths that I have revealed to you must become a part of you — not just an experience, but a part of your very nature. Is it not written that I demand truth in the inward parts? It is the truth of the Lord expressed in your very being that shall hold you. Many shall experience the truth but the truth must become a part of you, your very life. As men and women look upon you they will hear not only the voice but see the expression of the truth. Many shall be overcome because they are not constant in My ways and because they have not permitted the truths to become a part of them. I am showing you these things that you may be prepared, and having done all, to stand. “


Bible Memorization

Memorize 1 verse per day, whole bible memorized in 85 years <– good start, but will never have the bible memorized in my lifetime.

Memorize 2 verse per day, whole bible memorized in 42.5 years <– ok goal, memorized bible by age 76

Memorize 3 verse per day, whole bible memorized in 28.3 years <– bible memorized by age 61, this is also a very good goal

Memorize 4 verse per day, whole bible memorized in 21.3 years <– this should be my goal, I will have the bible memorized by age 55

Memorize 5 verses per day, bible memorized in 17 years <– memorized by age 50

Memorize 6 verses per day, bible memorized in 14 years <– memorized by age 47

What to memorize:

2) The 10 commandments (both of them)


  1. Romans 8 – 39 verses

3) Romans 7 – 25 verses

Book of Romans – 433 verses


4) Genesis 1 – 31

Genesis – 1533 verses


Revelation – 404 verses

5) Revelation 21 – 15 verses

6) Revelation 22 – 27 verses


8) Deuteronomy Chapter 28 – blessings and cursings

Book of Psalms – 2526 verses


7) Psalm 23 – 6 verses

8) Malachi 3 – 18 verses


Book of Proverbs – 915 verses

Song of Solomon – 117 verses

Acts – 1006 verses


Eclesiastes – 222


Gospel of John – 879 verses

Gospel of Matthew – 1071 verses

1,2,and 3 John

The 4 Gospels



ESV fruit

Why we use the King James Version



The beginning of the ESV was May 1997 with a meeting headed by James Dobson. Dobson was deeply troubled with the gender-inclusive issues within the NIV and TNIV. The results of the meeting was the “proposed” creation of a new version without the new-age, homosexual, gender-incusive agenda. Surprisingly, the “troubled” group united around the liberal and apostate Revised Standard Version (RSV) of the Bible. Thus the dubious birth of the ESV was conceived. In September 1998, Trinity Evangelical Divinity School professor Wayne Grudem and Crossway President Lane Dennis received the blessing of the ecumenical National Council of Churches to build the ESV upon their 1971 revision of the Revised Standard Version. And thus the ESV came to life. . .


World Magazine documents the secretive conception of the ESV:


“The version [ESV] had its roots in discussions that took place before the May 1997 meeting called by James Dobson at Focus on the Family headquarters to resolve the inclusive NIV issue. . . The group discussed the merits of the Revised Standard Version, first published in 1952 by the National Council of Churches and recently replaced by the New Revised Standard Version, a regendered update. Some months later, Trinity Evangelical Divinity School professor Wayne Grudem and Crossway President Lane Dennis entered into negotiations with the National Council of Churches to use the 1971 revision of the Revised Standard Version as the basis for a new translation.”

(David Bayly, “Decline of the NIV?”, World Magazine, 5 June 1999)


Wikipedia states concerning the motive for the ESV:


“Work on this translation began with discontent (largely amongst Evangelical Christians) over the perceived looseness of style and content of recently published English Bible translations, as well as the apparent trend toward gender-neutral language in translations such as the Today’s New International Version and the New Revised Standard Version, among others.”



The primary premise for the ESV was to combat the gender-neutral changes infiltrating many other popular versions. The term “gender-neutral” refers to removing the masculine references such as “he, him, man, father, brother, brethren” and replace them with gender-neutral words such as “they, people, person, human” etc. These changes occur to support the homosexual-equal-rights-unisexual-new-age agenda and totally ignore the masculine gender within the Greek text (of any manuscript).  (See our detailed review of the TNIV at


And how did the ESV perform in combating the gender-neutral language?


Dr. Mark L. Strauss, author of Distorting Scripture?: The Challenge of Bible Translation & Gender Accuracy, writes concerning the “gender-neutral language” of the ESV:


“The recently published English Standard Version (ESV; Crossway Bibles, 2001) is a revision of the Revised Standard Version (RSV, 1952).  One of the major areas of revision in the ESV is the introduction of gender-inclusive language (sometimes called gender-neutral language).  In hundreds of cases the ESV introduces terms like ‘one’ or ‘person’ or ‘others’ for the RSV’s masculine generic terms ‘man’ and ‘men.’ . . .

In this way, the ESV is very much like the recently published Today’s New International Version (TNIV), which revises the New International Version (NIV) in a similar manner. . .”

(Strauss, Mark L. Strauss. The Gender-Neutral Language of the English Standard Version (ESV))


Remember, the primary reason Dobson and crew devised the ESV was to counter the introduction of gender-neutral language in the new versions. And yet, the ESV did the same thing!


Dr. Strauss relates the “odd and ironic” infiltration of gender-neutral changes in the ESV because the ESV publishers and promoters were “some of the strongest attacks against the gender language of the TNIV”. Remember, that was the supposed “purpose” of the ESV – to counter the gender-neutral agenda. . .


“What is odd and ironic is that the some of the strongest attacks against the gender language of the TNIV are coming from those who produced similar gender changes in the ESV.  One has to wonder therefore whether these attacks are motivated as much from ideological and marketing concerns related to the ESV as from a concern for fidelity in translation.”

(Strauss, Mark L. Strauss. The Gender-Neutral Language of the English Standard Version (ESV))


Can you spell “H-Y-P-O-C-R-I-T-E”?


And this is no small change. For instance, the word “man, men” is “neutered” in the ESV 968 times. The masculine pronoun, “he, him, his” is neutered 1832 times! And the new-age, evolutionist, neuter buzz-word “human” is employed 63 times.


How can key Christian leaders assemble, conceive and design a counter-attack against the “gender-neutral” Bible version invasion and yet when the plan is actually implemented the exact opposite occurs? Did they deceive themselves? What happened to their original convictions? It’s almost as if someone else took over and changed their course of action? Who could have done such a subtle and sinister deed? [Hint” He tempted Eve (and damned mankind) with the simple, subtle question “Yea, hath God said?” (Genesis 3:1)] While some may scoff at that allegation, there is no doubt in this author’s mind that the subtle serpent of Genesis 3 was at work. What other explanation can rationalize such a total change of course?


The following are a few examples (from the thousands) of gender-neutral changes flooding the ESV. Notice, replacing “man” with the generic term “person, human, peoples, one” etc. significantly deflects the direct application of the verse.


Mathew 5:13


Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men.



“You are the salt of the earth, but if salt has lost its taste, how shall its saltiness be restored? It is no longer good for anything except to be thrown out and trampled under people’s feet.


Mathew 19:23-24


Then said Jesus unto his disciples, Verily I say unto you, That a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven.

And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.



And Jesus said to his disciples, “Truly, I say to you, only with difficulty will a rich person enter the kingdom of heaven.

Again I tell you, it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich person to enter the kingdom of God.”


Romans 3:4


God forbid: yea, let God be true, but every man a liar; as it is written, That thou mightest be justified in thy sayings, and mightest overcome when thou art judged.



By no means! Let God be true though every one were a liar, as it is written, “That you may be justified in your words, and prevail when you are judged.”


Romans 3:28


Therefore we conclude that a man is justified by faith without the deeds of the law.



For we hold that one is justified by faith apart from works of the law.


Romans 5:7


For scarcely for a righteous man will one die: yet peradventure for a good man some would even dare to die.



For one will scarcely die for a righteous person–though perhaps for a good person one would dare even to die–


Romans 10:10


For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.



For with the heart one believes and is justified, and with the mouth one confesses and is saved.


1 Corinthians 2:11


For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him? even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God.



For who knows a person’s thoughts except the spirit of that person, which is in him? So also no one comprehends the thoughts of God except the Spirit of God.


Notice in the following verses that “man” is replaced with “human, human being”. Now honestly, is there anybody that really believes “human” is easier to read or clearer than “man”? Does any “human” on the planet really believe that “man” is archaic or outdated and that a new Bible version is required to replace “man” with “human”? Apparently, Dobson, Crossway, and the ESV “boys” do. . .


1 Corinthians 2:13-14


Which things also we speak, not in the words which man’s wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with spiritual.

But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.



And we impart this in words not taught by human wisdom but taught by the Spirit, interpreting spiritual truths to those who are spiritual.

The natural person does not accept the things of the Spirit of God, for they are folly to him, and he is not able to understand them because they are spiritually discerned.


1 Corinthians 4:3


But with me it is a very small thing that I should be judged of you, or of man’s judgment: yea, I judge not mine own self.



But with me it is a very small thing that I should be judged by you or by any human court. In fact, I do not even judge myself.


Act 17:25 (notice “worship” is dulled to “served”)


Neither is worshipped with men’s hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things;



nor is he served by human hands, as though he needed anything, since he himself gives to all mankind life and breath and everything.


Romans 2:9


Tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that doeth evil, of the Jew first, and also of the Gentile;



There will be tribulation and distress for every human being who does evil, the Jew first and also the Greek,


Romans 3:5


But if our unrighteousness commend the righteousness of God, what shall we say? Is God unrighteous who taketh vengeance? (I speak as a man)



But if our unrighteousness serves to show the righteousness of God, what shall we say? That God is unrighteous to inflict wrath on us? (I speak in a human way.)


Romans 6:19


I speak after the manner of men because of the infirmity of your flesh: for as ye have yielded your members servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity; even so now yield your members servants to righteousness unto holiness.



I am speaking in human terms, because of your natural limitations. For just as you once presented your members as slaves to impurity and to lawlessness leading to more lawlessness, so now present your members as slaves to righteousness leading to sanctification.


1 Corinthians 2:13


Which things also we speak, not in the words which man’s wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with spiritual.



And we impart this in words not taught by human wisdom but taught by the Spirit, interpreting spiritual truths to those who are spiritual.


1 Corinthians 3:3


For ye are yet carnal: for whereas there is among you envying, and strife, and divisions, are ye not carnal, and walk as men?



for you are still of the flesh. For while there is jealousy and strife among you, are you not of the flesh and behaving only in a human way?


1 Corinthians 9:8


Say I these things as a man? or saith not the law the same also?



Do I say these things on human authority? Does not the Law say the same?


Galatians 3:15


Brethren, I speak after the manner of men; Though it be but a man’s covenant, yet if it be confirmed, no man disannulleth, or addeth thereto.



To give a human example, brothers: even with a man-made covenant, no one annuls it or adds to it once it has been ratified.


Ephesians 4:14


That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of menand cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive;



so that we may no longer be children, tossed to and fro by the waves and carried about by every wind of doctrine, by human cunning, by craftiness in deceitful schemes.


Philippians 2:8


And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross.



And being found in human form, he humbled himself by becoming obedient to the point of death, even death on a cross.


Colossians 2:8


Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ.



See to it that no one takes you captive by philosophy and empty deceit, according to human tradition, according to the elemental spirits of the world, and not according to Christ.


James 3:8


But the tongue can no man tame; it is an unruly evil, full of deadly poison.



but no human being can tame the tongue. It is a restless evil, full of deadly poison.


1 Peter 2:13


Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the Lord’s sake: whether it be to the king, as supreme;



Be subject for the Lord’s sake to every human institution, whether it be to the emperor as supreme,


1 Peter 4:2


That he no longer should live the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men, but to the will of God.



so as to live for the rest of the time in the flesh no longer for human passions but for the will of God.


And this is a very, very small sampling of the lunacy and hypocrisy of the homosexual, new-age “gender-neutral” agenda saturating the ESV.




The Lord has some strong warnings against adding and subtracting from the Word of God.


Deuteronomy 4:2 reads: “YE SHALL NOT ADD unto the word which I command you, NEITHER SHALL YE DIMINISH ought from it . . .”


Proverbs 30:6, reads, “ADD THOU NOT unto his words . . .”


And just in case you missed it, GOD’S LAST WARNING is Revelation 22:18,19, “. . . If any man SHALL ADD unto these things. . . And if any man shall TAKE AWAY FROM THE WORDS of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life. . .”

And Jesus Christ, in Luke 8:12, gives a clear aim of Satan, “. . . then cometh the devil, and TAKETH AWAY the word . . .”




As we go through this material, get your ESV Bible and please check me out. Don’t believe a word I’m writing. (see Romans 3:4) Please check me out. See the evidence for yourself. Note: Most of these examples of perversions are found in the vast majority of all the new versions. The reason they all carry these corruptions is that they are all built upon the corrupt Westcott and Hort Greek text. And the W&H text carries these thousands of distortions and deletions. Remember they’re not simply updating the King James “English” text, but they are build upon a drastically different corrupt Greek text, produced by two “admitted” heretics.


The ESV completely removes the following 17 verses:


Matthew 12:47

Then one said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to speak with thee.


Matthew 17:21

Howbeit this kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting.


Matthew 18:11

For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost.


Matthew 23:14

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows’ houses, and for a pretence make long prayer: therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation.


Mark 7:16

If any man have ears to hear, let him hear.


Mark 9:44

Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.


Mark 9:46

Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.


Mark 11:26

But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven forgive your trespasses.


Mark 15:28

28  And the scripture was fulfilled, which saith, And he was numbered with the transgressors.


Luke 17:36

Two men shall be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left.


Luke 22:44

And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground.


Luke 23:17

(For of necessity he must release one unto them at the feast.)


John 5:4

For an angel went down at a certain season into the pool, and troubled the water: whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in was made whole of whatsoever disease he had.


Acts 8:37

And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God.


Acts 15:34

Notwithstanding it pleased Silas to abide there still.


Acts 24:7 (note half of Acts 24:6 and 24:8 is also removed)

7 But the chief captain Lysias came upon us, and with great violence took him away out of our hands,


Acts 28:29

And when he had said these words, the Jews departed, and had great reasoning among themselves.


Romans 16:24

The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.


After Mark 16:8 the ESV states, “Some of the earliest manuscripts do not include 16:9-20.” Zap-There goes another 12 verses. And by the way, that is absolutely untrue! The book, The Last Twelve Verses of the Gospel of Mark, by Dean Burgon contains over 400 pages of documented evidence for Mark 16:9-20, that has never been refuted, nor ever will!


After John 7:52, the NIV, reads, “The earliest manuscripts do not include John 7:53-8:11” Zap-There goes another 12 verses!




A word comparison with the New Testament of the KJB and the ESV reveals the ESV removes over a staggering 33,000 words! And that is nothing to sneeze at. That equals removing the complete books of Joel, Obadiah, Jonah, Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah, Haggai, Malachi, Philippians, Colossians, 1 Thessalonians, 2 Thessalonians, 1 Timothy, 2 Timothy, Titus, Philemon, James, 1 Peter, 2 Peter, 1 John, 2 John, 3 John and Jude – combined!


That’s a huge part of your Bible that someone decided you didn’t need!


And that’s just the words ripped from the New Testament!


So much for the Lord’s stern warning against adding and taking away from His Words.


In case you think the ESV simply removes insignificant archaic words. The ESV removes “key” words and phases from hundreds of verses. The following are some examples of the words “taketh away” in the ESV. The words marked in red are removed in the ESV.


Mathew 19:9


And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery: and whoso marrieth her which is put away doth commit adultery.



And I say to you: whoever divorces his wife, except for sexual immorality, and marries another, commits adultery.”


Mark 9:49


For every one shall be salted with fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt.



For everyone will be salted with fire.


Luke 9:55-56


But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of.

For the Son of man is not come to destroy men’s lives, but to save them. And they went to another village.



But he turned and rebuked them.

And they went on to another village.


Luke 22:64


And when they had blindfolded him, they struck him on the face, and asked him, saying, Prophesy, who is it that smote thee?



They also blindfolded him and kept asking him, “Prophesy! Who is it that struck you?”


John 3:13


And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven.



No one has ascended into heaven except he who descended from heaven, the Son of Man.


John 8:59


Then took they up stones to cast at him: but Jesus hid himself, and went out of the temple, going through the midst of them, and so passed by.



So they picked up stones to throw at him, but Jesus hid himself and went out of the temple.


Acts 9:5


And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks.

And he trembling and astonished said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do.



And he said, “Who are you, Lord?” And he said, “I am Jesus, whom you are persecuting.

But rise and enter the city, and you will be told what you are to do.”


Acts 18:21


But bade them farewell, saying, I must by all means keep this feast that cometh in Jerusalem: but I will return again unto you, if God will. And he sailed from Ephesus.



But on taking leave of them he said, “I will return to you if God wills,” and he set sail from Ephesus.


Romans 8:1


There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.



There is therefore now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus.


Romans 13:9


For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Thou shalt not covet; and if there be any other commandment, it is briefly comprehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.



For the commandments, “You shall not commit adultery, You shall not murder, You shall not steal, You shall not covet,” and any other commandment, are summed up in this word: “You shall love your neighbor as yourself.”


1 Corinthians 10:28


But if any man say unto you, This is offered in sacrifice unto idols, eat not for his sake that shewed it, and for conscience sake: for the earth is the Lord’s, and the fulness thereof:



But if someone says to you, “This has been offered in sacrifice,” then do not eat it, for the sake of the one who informed you, and for the sake of conscience–


Galatians 3:1


O foolish Galatians, who hath bewitched you, that ye should not obey the truth, before whose eyes Jesus Christ hath been evidently set forth, crucified among you?



O foolish Galatians! Who has bewitched you? It was before your eyes that Jesus Christ was publicly portrayed as crucified.


Ephesians 3:14


For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,



For this reason I bow my knees before the Father,


Titus 1:4


To Titus, mine own son after the common faith: Grace, mercy, and peace, from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ our Saviour.



To Titus, my true child in a common faith: Grace and peace from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Savior.


Hebrews 2:7


Thou madest him a little lower than the angels; thou crownedst him with glory and honour, and didst set him over the works of thy hands:



You made him for a little while lower than the angels; you have crowned him with glory and honor,


1 John 5:7


For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one.

And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one.



For there are three that testify:

the Spirit and the water and the blood; and these three agree.




Among the more troubling changes in the new versions is the strategic attack on the Lord Jesus Christ. Some times the attack is small and subtle, such as removing “Lord” or “Christ,” or swipes at the virgin birth or the blood atonement. Other times, the attack is a nuclear assault, such as stripping “God” from 1 Timothy 3:16But make no mistake – the attack is real. And most people reading just the ESV (or the other versions) never realize this sinister attack on the Lord Jesus Christ.


There’s something very special about the name of “Jesus”.


The Bible says in Acts 4:12, “Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.” Philippians 2:10 says about the name of Jesus, “That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth;” (Philippians 2:10)


And the ESV removes the precious name of “Jesus” 18 times! And believe it or not – it removes “Jesus Christ” 51 times!


And that’s not all. . . The ESV removes the word “Christ” 39 times. The “Lord” 66 times. And “God” 38 times.


In Matthew 5:22, the ESV removes “without a cause” hence making Jesus Christ (who got angry in Mark 3:5 and other places) danger of the judgment.


Matthew 5:22


But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire.



But I say to you that everyone who is angry with his brother will be liable to judgment; whoever insults his brother will be liable to the council; and whoever says, ‘You fool!’ will be liable to the hell of fire.


That wonderful, familiar song says, “What can wash away my sins, nothing but the blood of Jesus.” Not according to the ESV. . .


The only place in the Bible that references “washing” my sins in the blood of Jesus Christ is Revelation 1:5. And the ESV replaces “wash” with “freed”. Why doesn’t the ESV and the new versions change the song to “What can free my sins”? Because they wouldn’t dare change the words of the song for respect of the author of the song – and yet they’ll change the words of God without blinking an eye!


Revelation 1:5


And from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, and the first begotten of the dead, and the prince of the kings of the earth. Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood,



and from Jesus Christ the faithful witness, the firstborn of the dead, and the ruler of kings on earth. To him who loves us and has freed us from our sins by his blood


Colossians 1:14 takes another surgical swipe at the precious blood of Jesus Christ by removing the words – “through his blood.” The ESV deliberately rips out the words “through his blood.”  Salvation is ONLY “through his blood.” Hebrews 9:22, reads, “. . . without shedding of BLOOD is no remission.” That old song says, “What can wash away my sins, NOTHING BUT THE BLOOD OF JESUS!” But not according to the English SUBStandard Version. . .


Colossians  1:14


In whom we have redemption through his bloodeven the forgiveness of sins:



in whom we have redemption, the forgiveness of sins.


1 Peter 4:1 removes the simple two words “for us” thus surgically amputating what Jesus Christ did “for us.”



Forasmuch then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh, arm yourselves likewise with the same mind: for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin;



Since therefore Christ suffered in the flesh, arm yourselves with the same way of thinking, for whoever has suffered in the flesh has ceased from sin,


Hebrews 1:3 takes another subtle swipe at the blood atonement of the Lord Jesus Christ by removing the key words “by himself,” hence negating His personal sacrificial death. At the same time, the ESV muddles the incarnation of the Lord Jesus by changing “Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person” to the vague “He is the radiance of the glory of God and the exact imprint of his nature.”



Who being the brightness of his gloryand the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high;



He is the radiance of the glory of God and the exact imprint of his nature, and he upholds the universe by the word of his power. After making purification for sins, he sat down at the right hand of the Majesty on high,


In Luke 13:32, the ESV robs Jesus Christ of His “perfection” and instead only allows Him to “finish my course.”


Luke 13:32


And he said unto them, Go ye, and tell that fox, Behold, I cast out devils, and I do cures to day and to morrow, and the third day I shall be perfected.



And he said to them, “Go and tell that fox, ‘Behold, I cast out demons and perform cures today and tomorrow, and the third day I finish my course.


The ESV in Philippians 2:6-7 drops an atomic bomb on the deity of the Lord Jesus Christ. One of the clearest verses in the Bible proclaiming that Jesus Christ was God in the flesh and the ESV totally changes the verse to deliberately deny the deity of Jesus Christ. The ESV changes the clear, definitive statement “thought it not robbery to be equal with God” to the exact opposite “did not count equality with God a thing to be grasped”!



Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God:

But made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men:



who, though he was in the form of God, did not count equality with God a thing to be grasped,

but made himself nothing, taking the form of a servant, being born in the likeness of men.


If Philippians 2 was an atomic assault on the deity and incarnation of Jesus Christ, the ESV attacks 1 Timothy 3:16 with a devastating nuclear attack. 1 Timothy 3:16 is easily the clearest declaration in the scriptures that Jesus Christ was God in the flesh, and the ESV creates a grammatical gobbled-gook to deny the deity of Jesus Christ!


1 Timothy 3:16


And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory.



Great indeed, we confess, is the mystery of godliness: He was manifested in the flesh, vindicated by the Spirit, seen by angels, proclaimed among the nations, believed on in the world, taken up in glory.


The ESV reads, “HE was manifested in the flesh”. So What? Everyone was “manifested in the flesh”! “He” is a pronoun that refers to a noun or antecedent. There is no antecedent in the context! The statement does not make grammatical sense. The ESV distorts I Timothy 3:16 into utter nonsense while denying the deity of Jesus Christ!


1 John 4:3 provides us a tell-tale sign to identify the spirit of the antichrist. Of course, the antichrist surely wishes this verse could be diluted to dull the reader’s discernment. And of course, the ESV grants his demonic wish by removing the key words “is come in the flesh”.


1 John 4:3


And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God: and this is that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and even now already is it in the world.



and every spirit that does not confess Jesus is not from God. This is the spirit of the antichrist, which you heard was coming and now is in the world already.


Like all good Bible PerVersions the ESV perverts John 3:16 by removing the critical “begotten” and thus changing John 3:16 into a lie. Adam is called the “son of God” in Luke 3:38, there are “sons of God” in Job 1:6 and Christians are called “sons of God” in Philippians 2:15, I John 3:2– but Jesus Christ was the “only BEGOTTEN Son” By removing the critical word “begotten” — the ESV perverts John 3:16 into a lie. The ESV also removes “begotten” in John 1:14, 1:18, 3:18 and 1 John 4:9,


John 3:16


For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.



“For God so loved the world, that he gave his only Son, that whoever believes in him should not perish but have eternal life.




Isaiah 14:14 reveals Satan’s grandest desire, “I will be like the most High.” And with a little subtle perversion – the ESV in Isaiah 14:12 grants Satan’s wish.


In Isaiah 14:12, the King James Bible clearly identifies “Lucifer”. But the ESV refers to “Lucifer” as one of the titles of the Lord Jesus Christ – “Day Star” in 1 Peter 1:19 and the Morning star of Revelation 22:16.


Isaiah 14:12


How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!



“How you are fallen from heaven, O Day Star, son of Dawn! How you are cut down to the ground, you who laid the nations low!


1 Peter 1:19


We have also a more sure word of prophecy; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts:


Revelation 22:16


I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things in the churches. I am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and morning star.


The ESV makes Lucifer the “Day Star” in Isaiah 14, and the Hebrew word for star (kokab) is not in Isaiah 14:12. Why did they do it? Hint. Read Genesis 3:1




The Bible says in Matt 25:41 that hell “prepared for the devil and his angels.” Now surely the Devil’s going to tone down the flames of hell. And he does, the ESV removes hell 40 times.


Get this “devil and devils” is removed a whopping 83 times in the ESV!




As we previously witnessed the ESV surgically blurs the roles of the Lord Jesus and Satan. Another classic (and sad) case is the popular “Lord’s Prayer”. Notice the ESV removes the critical words that identify God the Father. Note: The words in read are removed from the ESV.


KJB (Luke 11:2-4)

2 And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth.

3 Give us day by day our daily bread.

4 And forgive us our sins; for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil.


ESV (Luke 11:2-4)

2 And he said to them, “When you pray, say: “Father, hallowed be your name. Your kingdom come.

3 Give us each day our daily bread,

4 and forgive us our sins, for we ourselves forgive everyone who is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation.”


The “Father” of the ESV is not “in heaven” and does not “deliver us from evil.” The ESV changes The Lord’s Prayer in Luke 2 into the Devil’s Prayer.




One of the loudest protests against the 1952 RSV was the attack on the virgin birth in Isaiah 7:14 by changing “virgin” to “young woman”.


Isaiah 7:14 KJB

Therefore the Lord himself shall give you a sign; Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel.


Isaiah 7:14 RSV

Therefore the Lord himself will give you a sign. Behold, a young woman shall conceive and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel.


By the way, how does “a young woman shall conceive” be a “sign”? Duh… Young woman conceive all the time. But for a “virgin” to conceive – now that’s a “sign” from the Lord.


Following the RSV’s attack on the virgin birth of Isaiah 7;14, an onslaught of Christian leaders came rushing out of the woodshed vehemently attacking the apostate RSV in 1952, even publicly burning copies of the RSV. And yet the ESV (and nearly every other new version) attack the virgin birth of the Lord Jesus Christ in Luke 2:33 by changing “Joseph” to “his father”.


Luke 2:33


And Joseph and his mother marvelled at those things which were spoken of him.



And his father and his mother marveled at what was said about him.


Note: Some new version defenders have sought to justify the “his father” of Luke 2:33 in the ESV with the KJB in Luke 2:48, “And when they saw him, they were amazed: and his mother said unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father  and I have sought thee sorrowing.” But here’s the important difference. In Luke 2:48 the Bible is quoting Mary recognizing the parental role of Joseph, but in Luke 2:33, the Holy Spirit is narrating the facts concerning the birth of the Lord Jesus Christ.




Obviously, with the ESV “corrupting” the words of God like a madman possessed from hell (literally), you’d certainly expect the ESV to cover their tracks by changing “corrupt the word of God” in 2 Corinthians 2:17. (And you’re right – they did . . .)  Not to be disappointed, hell’s hit man from the ESV conveniently takes care of 2 Corinthians 2:17 by quietly changing “corrupt the word of God” to “peddlers of God’s word.”


2 Corinthians 2:17


For we are not as many, which corrupt the word of God: but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God speak we in Christ.



For we are not, like so many, peddlers of God’s word, but as men of sincerity, as commissioned by God, in the sight of God we speak in Christ.


2 Timothy 2:15 contains the only command in the scriptures to “study” the word of God. Of course, the ESV crew has got to get rid of that “study”. After all, if you actually “study” your Bible you might just find out what the ESV and the Dobson-Crossway crowd is doing to the Word of God. And they just can’t allow that. Got to get rid of that “study.”  So presto-magic – “study” no mo. . . Just “do you best.” Oh by the way, you no longer rightly “divide” the word of truth, you just “rightly handle”. The ESV surgically removes the only command to “study” your Bible, and rips out the only instructions on how to study it – “rightly dividing”.


2 Timothy 2:15


Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.



Do your best to present yourself to God as one approved, a worker who has no need to be ashamed, rightly handling the word of truth.


In Luke 4, the devil tempts the Lord Jesus Christ. And the Lord battles the devil with “the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God” (Eph 6:17) but wait – hold the phone – it’s not in the ESV! Believe it or not (please check it out) while the Lord is battling the temptations of the devil, the ESV disarms the Lord by removing His sword! The ESV removes “but by every word of God.” Wow! Any doubt whose the mastermind pulling the strings on these new versions. . .


Luke 4:4


And Jesus answered him, saying, It is written, That man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word of God.



And Jesus answered him, “It is written, ‘Man shall not live by bread alone.'”


To make matters even worse (and to display the total Bible stupidity of the ESV crew) the Lord Jesus is quoting Deuteronomy 8:3. The ESV obviously doesn’t even know what Deuteronomy 8:3 says.

Deuteronomy 8:3

And he humbled thee, and suffered thee to hunger, and fed thee with manna, which thou knewest not, neither did thy fathers know; that he might make thee know that man doth not live by bread only, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of the LORD doth man live.


And Christian leaders are promoting and praising this anti-Christ mess? You read the accolades (and there’s a lot more on the ESV web site)? I suspect most of those so-called Christian leaders are not daily “reading” and “searching” their Bible (any version), they just carry it around and “use it” only when absolutely necessary. How else can you explain them praising such a wicked and open attack on the Word of God?




Paul warns the Christian in 2 Corinthians 11:3 of Satan’s attempt to corrupt your minds “from the simplicity that is in Christ.”


2 Corinthians 11:3

But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtlety, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ.


And the ESV successfully carries out the serpent’s beguiling desire by corrupting “the simplicity that is in Christ.” The ESV’s corruption and confusion of the simplicity of Christ injects the deadly venom from the subtle serpent of Genesis 3:1, “Yea, hath God said. . .?”


Remember Hort despises the blood atonement of Jesus Christ labeling it “an almost universal heresy.”  He also adds the “doctrine of substitution, (how that Jesus took our place (substitution) on the cross) is “an immoral and material counterfeit”:


Oct. 15th – Hort: “I entirely agree – correcting one word – with what you there say on the Atonement, having for many years believed that “the absolute union of the Christian (or rather, of man) with Christ Himself” is the spiritual truth of which the popular doctrine of substitution is an immoral and material counterfeit…Certainly nothing can be more unscriptural than the modern limiting of Christ’s bearing our sins and sufferings to His death; but indeed that is only one aspect of an almost universal heresy.” (Life, Vol.I, p.430).


Carrying forth Hort’s malicious attack on Christ’s “substitutionary atonement,” the ESV surgically dismantles our “complete salvation” right before your eyes. Salvation in the ESV is not a one-time finished, salvation but a process. It’s not “saved” but a continual process of “being saved.” In the ESV’s and Hort’s twisted salvation, at what point does someone actually become “saved” and no longer “being saved”?


Act 2:47


Praising God, and having favour with all the people. And the Lord added to the church daily such as should be saved.



praising God and having favor with all the people. And the Lord added to their number day by day those who were being saved.


1 Corinthians 1:18


For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is the power of God.



For the word of the cross is folly to those who are perishing, but to us who are being saved it is the power of God.


1 Corinthians 15:2


By which also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I preached unto you, unless ye have believed in vain.



and by which you are being saved, if you hold fast to the word I preached to you–unless you believed in vain.


2 Corinthians 2:15


For we are unto God a sweet savour of Christ, in them that are saved, and in them that perish:



For we are the aroma of Christ to God among those who are being saved and among those who are perishing,


Following right along this pernicious path of “being saved” the ESV no longer allows the saved sinner to be “complete” in Jesus Christ, but merely “filled”.


Colossians 2:10


And ye are complete in him, which is the head of all principality and power:



and you have been filled in him, who is the head of all rule and authority.


The ESV perverts “narrow is the way” of salvation into “the way is hard”. There’s nothing “hard” about God’s wonderful way to salvation. It’s as simple as “opening a door” (John 10:9) or drinking a glass of water (John 4:14). But it is “narrow”. It’s very “narrow”. There’s only one, single, “narrow” way. Jesus Christ says in John 14:6, “Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.” Again the ESV totally changes and perverts the simple way of salvation.


Matthew 7:14


Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.



For the gate is narrow and the way is hard that leads to life, and those who find it are few.




The English Standard Version should have been correctly named The English SUBStandard Version. In every conceivably way: easy of reading; accuracy; doctrine; honoring the Lord Jesus; truthfulness – it is SubStandard. Would any sincere Christian trade their trustworthy King James Bible for such a pitiful phony?


I think not. . . .


We’ll end our examination of the ESV with the words of the “Great Orator” himself, President Ronald Reagan. During one of Reagan’s famous radio talks, he compared the Good News Bible (also called the Good News for Modern Man and Today’s English Version) to the King James Bible. Regean’s keen analysis of the Good News Bible would just as easily apply to the ESV:

“The sponsors of the Good News version boast that their Bible is as readable as the daily paper – and so it is. But do readers of the daily news find themselves moved to wonder, “at the gracious words which proceeded out of his mouth”? Mr. Hanser suggests that sadly the “tinkering & general horsing around with the sacred texts will no doubt continue” as pious drudges try to get it right. “It will not dawn on them that it has already been gotten right.”

This is Ronald Reagan. Thanks for listening.

— aired September 6, 1977


The first section, “The Foundation of the ESV”, reveals the distorted and deceitful manuscript foundation of the ESV. This section may appear too technical for many readers, but even a limited comprehension will reveal the corrupt foundation of the new versions. This section answers “why” the new versions attack the Lord Jesus Christ, hell, salvation and scores of other key Bible doctrines.

The second section, “The Fruit of the ESV”, examines the distorted text and verses within the ESV. We compare hundreds of troubling verses in the ESV with the King James Bible. You’ll witness blatant attacks on the Lord Jesus Christ, salvation, hell, the word of God and deliberate new-age-neutral-gender distortions.



Why we use the King James Version

Holy BibleWe are often asked the question, “Why do you use the King James Version of the Bible?”

When we speak of the King James Version of 1611, we are referring to the Bible  used by George Washington, Abraham Lincoln, and our great grandparents. Great revivals have been brought about by the proclamation of this Book, which stands alone in its accuracy and in its exaltation of the deity of our Lord Jesus Christ. This Bible has no copyright; it has been freely copied into the masonry of our early government buildings and the Liberty Bell.  For centuries it was simply known as “The Holy Bible;” however, in these modern days of multiple versions, we call it  “The King James Version” in order to avoid confusion. (King James of England did not translate but only authorized the translation so that all people in his kingdom could have access to God’s Word). This Bible has stood the test of time and is loved by those who know it well. We believe that God has promised to preserve His words and that the King James Bible is God’s preserved Word for the English-speaking people.

Psalms 12:6-7  The words of the Lord are pure words: as silver tried in a furnace of earth, purified seven times. Thou shalt keep them, O Lord, thou shalt preserve them from this generation for ever.




Lesson one:  Check out I John 5:7

Does your Bible version say, “There are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one?”  This is one of the greatest verses in the Bible that proves that Jesus is God.  Jesus is called the Word (John 1:1,14; Revelation 19:13).  Jesus is one with the Father and the Holy Ghost.  He is one of the Trinity.  However, newer versions have eliminated this verse altogether.  The newer versions have divided verse 8 and used part of verse 8 in the place of verse 7, so you will not know that verse 7 of the King James Bible is missing.  The King James Bible of 1611 is based on manuscripts that were copied by believers in Antioch.  The newer versions of the Bible are based on manuscripts from Alexandria, Egypt.  The multiple manuscripts from Alexandria do not even agree with each other, because they been changed to reflect the beliefs of the copiers. They did not believe Jesus was one of the Trinity.


TEST YOUR BIBLE VERSION (to see if it attacks the deity of Jesus)

Lesson two: Check out Hebrews 7:26

Does your Bible says that Jesus is “separate” from sinners?  Or does your modern Bible version say that Jesus was “separated” from sinners? That  “d” on the end of the word is very subtle, but it makes a huge difference!  Jesus was sinless and was never a sinner.  To be separated from sinners implies that Jesus once a sinner. (When you separate an egg, you separate the yolk from the white.  The yolk and white once were all together, but  you have separated the two).    The King James Bible (the Bible our country was founded upon) does not attack the deity of Jesus. It correctly translates Hebrews 7:26 and says that Jesus was separate from sinners.  There are many verses in the modern versions that attack the deity of Jesus either in the verses themselves or in the footnotes.  The attack is deliberate. Modern Bible versions are translated from corrupt Greek texts that were written centuries ago by men who were not Christians. They were Gnostics and Arians.  These men did not believe in the Trinity. They did not believe in the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost as our one Almighty God in three Persons.  The men who wrote these corrupt manuscripts thought that Jesus was just a man who was honored for his goodness.  They believed that the “Christ” was an “entity” that came on Jesus at his baptism and left Jesus at his crucifixion. In their minds, Jesus was to be honored, but He was not the Almighty God: they did not believe that God became a man and took on a body of flesh and bones.  Many well meaning Christians, including ministers, do not realize Satan’s plan to subvert the belief in the Trinity.   The Muslims cry “Allah had no son!”  The modern Bible versions will not have the words to prove them wrong.  But the King James Version (KJV)  has the words to prove them wrong!  God has preserved His words through the centuries, and for the English speaking people, His word is preserved in the King James Bible which is translated from the Greek texts which were not corrupted by those who did not believe in the Trinity.


TEST YOUR BIBLE VERSION (to see if it attacks the deity of Jesus)

Lesson three:  Check out Acts 4:27 and 4:30

Does your Bible say in Acts 4: 27,30  “holy child Jesus” or does it say “holy servant Jesus?”  The King James Bible (the Bible our country was founded upon) says “holy child Jesus”, but the modern versions of the Bible have changed the word “child” to “servant”, because the modern versions are translated from corrupt Greek texts that were written centuries ago by men who were not Christians. They were Gnostics and Arians. These men did not believe in the Trinity. They did not believe in the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost as our one Almighty God in three Persons. The men who wrote these corrupt manuscripts thought that Jesus was just a man who was honored for his goodness. They believed that “the Christ” was an “entity” that came on Jesus at his baptism and left Jesus at his crucifixion. Therefore, they did not believe that Jesus was holy as a child, and so they changed the word “child” to “servant”.


TEST YOUR BIBLE VERSION (to see if it attacks the deity of Jesus)

Lesson four:  Check out John 5:22 and Revelation 20:12

John 5:22 tells us that the Father has given all judgment to the Son.  Then turn in your Bible to Revelation 20:12 where the King James Version (the Bible of our great-grandparents) says that on judgment day people will stand before God to be judged.  “And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God;…”   The newer versions of the Bible have changed the word “God” to “throne.”  It was not changed because the word “throne” is easier to understand.  It was changed because newer Bible translations have been based on corrupt manuscripts (handwritten) which were produced by men who did not believe that Jesus was God. If these men allowed the word “God” to remain in Revelation 20:12,  that would exalt Jesus as God Almighty, since Jesus said that the Father had given all judgment to the Son.  Of all the manuscripts of the New Testament that have been found, 90% percent of them agree with each other  [These are called the Received Text (Textus Receptus)]. The King James Bible of 1611 is the only version available in the English language for purchase today that is based on the Textus Receptus. The 10% of the manuscripts that disagree with the Textus Receptus are corrupt. There are two main corrupt texts, and they were written in the fourth century. These two corrupt texts disagree with each in over three thousand places in the Gospels alone. Friend, if you do not know Jesus Christ as your Saviour, and you want to know more about Him, buy a King James Version of the Bible.  It may be a little harder to understand, but it tells you the truth about Jesus— that He is God, our Creator.  Ask God to give you understanding, and He will help you to understand this Bible.  Luke 24:45 “Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures.”


TEST YOUR BIBLE VERSION (to see if it attacks the deity of Jesus)

Lesson five: Check out I Timothy 3:16

In the King James Version (the Bible version our grandparents used) it says in 1 Timothy  3:16, “And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory.”  This is one of the clearest verses in the Bible that tells us that Jesus is God. However, modern versions have removed the word “God” from this verse and replaced it with “he”.  The word “God” was not removed to make the Bible easier to understand.  It was removed because the modern Bible versions are based on corrupt manuscripts which were written by Gnostics and Arians who did not believe in the Trinity.  Dear Bible believer, will your grandchildren be able to find the deity of Jesus in your modern version?  Will they believe when you tell them He is God, if you have no scripture to back up your words?  Can you find the deity verses in your modern version?  If they are still there, only a few remain, and each new edition eliminates more and more of the verses that you need to prove this most important doctrine to your loved ones.


This Holy Bible is the same Bible used by George Washington, Abraham Lincoln, Laura Ingalls, and most of our great grandparents. This Bible has no copyright; it has been freely copied into the masonry of our early government buildings and the Liberty Bell.  For centuries it was simply known as “The Holy Bible;” however, in these modern days of multiple versions, we call it “The King James Version” in order to avoid confusion. (King James of England did not translate but only authorized the translation.) The King James Bible is the first printed English Bible to be translated directly from the Greek and Hebrew without men’s opinions added in the margins. This Bible has stood the test of time and is loved by those who know it well.


TEST YOUR BIBLE VERSION (to see if it attacks the deity of Jesus)

Lesson six: Check out John 3:13

In the King James Version John 3:13 says, “And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven.”  Jesus is speaking while He was on the earth, and He said He came down from heaven and is in heaven.  How could He be on earth and in heaven at the same time?  He can be in both places at once because He is the God of the universe.  He is omnipresent (everywhere at once).  Newer Bible versions, however, have deleted the phrase “which is in heaven”.  The footnote in the New International Version (NIV) tells us that the phrase was deleted because it was not found in some manuscripts (early handwritten copies).  Those manuscripts were copied by editors who did not believe that Jesus was God, so the phrase was removed. Sadly, the New International Version is one of the best sellers in Christian bookstores.


TEST YOUR BIBLE VERSION (to see if it attacks the deity of Jesus)

Lesson seven: Check out Micah 5:2

In the Old Testament, Micah prophesied in 700 B.C. that the Saviour would be born in Bethlehem.

The King James Version: Micah 5:2 “But thou, Bethlehem Ephratah, though thou be little among the thousands of Judah, yet out of thee shall he come forth unto me that is to be ruler in Israel; whose goings forth have been from of old, from everlasting.”   Micah said that this ruler from Bethelem would have no beginning —He would be from everlasting.  Psalms 90:2 says, “…from everlasting to everlasting, thou art God.” Only God is from everlasting.  So I can tell you that the Babe born in Bethlehem is God, because he is from everlasting—he had no beginning.   However, the modern versions have removed the word “everlasting” from Micah 5:2. The word “everlasting” was removed because the modern versions are based on corrupted manuscripts written by those who did not believe that Jesus was God.


TEST YOUR BIBLE VERSION (to see if it attacks the deity of Jesus)

Lesson eight: Check out Romans 1:3

The King James Version correctly states in Romans 1:3 “Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, which was made of the seed of David according to the flesh;”   That is what the King James Bible says about Jesus.  However, the NIV (the New International Version) says, “regarding his Son, who as to his human nature was a descendant of David,”   What??? Jesus did not have a human nature! He had a divine nature.  If he had a human nature, he would have had a sinful nature.  There are two reasons why the writers of the corrupt versions changed this verse:  1) they were Gnostics and Arians and therefore did not believe that God came in a body of flesh as Romans 1:3 states. 2) they did not believe that Jesus the man was sinless; they believed that he was a sinner (see lessons 1 and 2).


TEST YOUR BIBLE VERSION (to see if it attacks the deity of Jesus)

Lesson nine:  check out John 1:26-30

John the Baptist was born 6 months before Jesus (Luke 1), yet John says of Jesus in verse 30, “…he was before me.”  John knew that Jesus existed Jesus existed as the eternal God before John was conceived. Also, John the Baptist says of Jesus in verses 15, 27, and 30 “…he is preferred before me…;”   Jesus was preferred before John, not because He worked to be a better person than John, but because He is God. The modern versions completely eliminate the phrase “preferred before me” in verse 15, 27, and 30; in verses 15 and 30 some modern versions replace the phrase with “has surpassed me.” That change leads the reader to think that Jesus and John were at one time equal, but then Jesus surpassed John.  The truth is that Jesus was always above John, because Jesus is God.


TEST YOUR BIBLE VERSION (to see if it attacks the deity of Jesus)

Lesson ten: check out Ephesians 5:30; Mark 6:2; I Corinthians 11:24; II Corinthians 2:10; I John  4:3

The King James Bible says, “For we are members of his body, of his flesh and of his bones.”  The modern versions remove “of his flesh, and of his bones” because the writers of the corrupt manuscripts on which the modern versions are based believed that Jesus was a mere man and that the Christ was an “entity” that came upon Jesus at his baptism and left at his crucifixion. In their minds, since the Christ was just an entity, they did not believe the Christ had flesh and bones. The writers of the corrupt manuscripts left the word “body” intact in the verse, because the word “body” does not have to refer to flesh and bones (examples: a paragraph has a body; a car has a body)   See also Mark 6:2 which says in the King James Version, “and what wisdom is this which is given unto him, that even such mighty works are wrought by his hands?”  Some modern versions remove “by his hands” because the writers did not believe that the hands of Jesus performed the miracles—they believe it was the Christ entity within Him. See also I Corinthians 11:24 which says in the King James Bible that Jesus body was broken for us—- the word broken is eliminated in the new versions because the Gnostics did not believe Jesus’ body was broken for us, but that his body was only available to us so that the Christ spirit could dwell within it.  See also, II Corinthians 2:10 which says in the King James Bible “in the person of Christ”.  The newer versions change “person” to “sight” or “presence,” because the Gnostics did not believe that the Christ was a person–it was just an entity. See also, I John 4:3 in the King James Version which says, “Every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God.”  That means that Jesus Christ came to this earth in a body of flesh and whoever does not believe that is not God.  However, the modern Bible versions have changed the verse to read, “every spirit that does not acknowledge Jesus is not from God.”  Of course, Satan is too clever to have all the verses on this subject removed—that must be done slowly over a period of time so that the readers do not notice the changes.


TEST YOUR BIBLE VERSION (to see if it attacks the deity of Jesus)

Lesson eleven: check out Philippians 2:5-6

The King James Bible says, “Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus: Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God:”  That means that Jesus did not rob God the Father of any glory by being equal with him.  However, the modern Bible versions say that Jesus “did not consider equality with God something to be grasped,”  which means that Jesus did not believe He could be equal with God!!!  There are many verses in the modern versions that attack the deity of Jesus either in the verses themselves or in the footnotes.  The attack is deliberate. Modern Bible versions are translated from corrupt Greek texts that were written centuries ago by men who were not Christians. They were Gnostics and Arians.  These men did not believe in the Trinity. They did not believe in the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost as our one Almighty God in three Persons.  The men who wrote these corrupt manuscripts thought that Jesus was just a man who was honored for his goodness.  They believed that the “Christ” was an “entity” that came on Jesus at his baptism and left Jesus at his crucifixion. In their minds, Jesus was to be honored, but He was not the Almighty God.


TEST YOUR BIBLE VERSION (to see if it attacks the deity of Jesus)

Lesson twelve: check out Luke 2:33

The King James Version (KJV) says, “And Joseph and his mother marvelled at those things which were spoken of him.”  However, the modern Bible versions have replaced the word “Joseph” with “father.”  Joseph was not the father of Jesus! This verse was changed to cast doubt on the virgin birth of Christ. The modern Bible versions follow the corrupt manuscripts which were written by men who did not believe that Jesus was God. It should be noted that Mary, the mother of Jesus once referred to Joseph as the father of Jesus, but Jesus gently rebuked her. See Luke 2:46-50  where Mary and Joseph were worried because they could not find Jesus in the crowd as they travelled home from the Passover Feast in Jerusalem.  They later found Jesus, who was 12 at the time, at the temple conversing with the leaders in the temple. (The leaders were astonished at his understanding and his answers)  When Mary and Joseph found him, they were amazed, and Mary said to him, “Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing.” Without thinking, Mary had referred to Joseph as Jesus’ father, but Jesus gently rebuked her in verse 49: “Wist (knew) ye not that I must be about my Father’s business?” God was Jesus’ Father! Jesus was in the temple doing His Father’s business! (Joseph’s business was that of a carpenter.)   Jesus is one of the Trinity, the Almighty God of heaven.   He is called the Son of God, because He came forth from the Father in heaven to be born in the manger of Bethlehem, but he is not inferior in any way to the Father. Jesus said in John 5:23,  “That all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which hath sent him.”  And in John 14:9, “He that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, Shew us the Father?”


TEST YOUR BIBLE VERSION (to see if it attacks the deity of Jesus)

Lesson thirteen: check out Isaiah 14:12

The King James Version (the Holy Bible of your great-grandparents) says, “How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning!”  This is the only verse in the Bible that mentions the name of Lucifer, whom we know as Satan.  The modern Bible versions delete the name of Lucifer and replace it with “morning star.”  In a popular modern version the verse says this: “How you have fallen from heaven, O morning star…”  WAIT!  According to Revelation 22:16 in the King James Bible we know that Jesus is the Morning Star:  “I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things in the churches. I am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and morning star.”  So we see that the modern versions not only attack the deity of Christ, they confuse Jesus with Lucifer! Two men (Westcott and Hort) who were very much involved in the occult, produced corrupt texts upon which our modern versions are based.  Westcott and Hort denied the existence of a literal devil and a literal hell. Westcott believed that heaven and the second coming of Jesus were allegories. Hort doubted the reality of angels, suggested there are degrees to salvation, and  doubted the oneness of the Trinity.  There are many verses in the modern versions that reflect their beliefs. Can you trust a version of the Bible based on the texts of these men?


TEST YOUR BIBLE VERSION (to see if it attacks the deity of Jesus)

Lesson fourteen: Check out Revelation 1:8, 11, 17.

The King James Bible proves that Jesus is God Almighty in chapter one of the book of Revelation.  This is proven by using three particular verses together:  verses 8, 11 and 17.   Verse 8 tells us that God Almighty is also cal

Breaking the ice

Breaking the Ice

For many Christians the hardest part of sharing their faith with others is breaking the ice and initiating a conversation. They feel intimidated & awkward going up to a stranger saying “do you know Jesus”. Well, there are many ways to overcome this intimidation & awkwardness of breaking the ice with strangers, in order to share the gospel with them. First of all, you don’t have to start with a statement about God, Jesus, the Bible, Heaven, Hell or sin. Actually a simple greeting, such as saying “hello” works just fine. Or “hello how are you doing today”, “Hi my name is…” or “Howdy”(if your in the south). I have made it a habit to greet strangers everywhere I go. I often make eye contact with strangers, giving a wave and a smile. And I’ve found that it is great way to break the ice and often lead to a conversation.

Greeting others is something that Christ expects us to do. In the context of Christ teaching His disciples to love even their enemies he made this statement “For if you love those who love you, what reward do you have? Do not even the tax collectors do the same? And if you greet only your brothers, what more are you doing than others? Do not even the Gentiles do the same?” (Matthew 5:46-47 ESV).

When you take time to greet strangers, making eye contact with them, giving them a smile, a nod or a hand shake it can be an expression of love. It can communicate to them that you care and that may be what leads to an open door for you to share the gospel with them. I have heard it said that “people don’t care how much you know until they know how much you care”. There is some truth in that statement.

Another way that I break the ice with strangers is passing out gospel tracts. I always carry gospel tracts with me in my car or in my pocket. When I walk up to a stranger and hand them a gospel tract I usually say something like “excuse me sir did you get one of these?”. I don’t say “excuse me would you like one these” but rather “did you get one of these”. That is so they will feel as if they are missing out on something that others have and receive the gospel tract. The truth is if they don’t know Christ they truly are missing out on something that others have, namely eternal life (John 17:3). Gospel tracts are great because they can do the work of communicating the gospel for you and they can help start the conversation with a stranger. When you are in the check out line at the grocery store you usually don’t have time to present the gospel because there are people behind you and if you are holding up the line the cashier will not be able to focus for very long on what you are talking about. But with gospel tracts you can just pass them out and people can read them later on. And who knows how many people may end up reading them and coming to Christ.

If you want to start sharing your faith but you don’t know how to start then get you some gospel tracts and start passing them out. When people ask you “what is this” and you tell the “it’s a gospel tract” their response to hearing that its about God can often let you know if they are open to talking to you about the gospel. If they give you a sour face like they just drank some pickle juice then that may be an indicator that they are not open or interested in what you have to say. But if they say “you’re the 2nd person who has talked to me about God today…” then you may have discovered an open door to share the gospel. God uses gospel tracts and I believe we should also. The great preacher Charles Spurgeon stated, “When preaching and private talk are not available, you need to have a tract ready. . . Get good striking tracts, or none at all. But a touching gospel tract may be the seed of eternal life. Therefore, do not go out without your tracts.”


Why we need to be in the Word

This illustration comes to mind. Imagine this:

A soldier is deployed to war and writes every day to his dear wife. He describes his experiences and love for his wife as some of the letters are stained with his tears. Upon arriving back from war, he affectionately greets his wife and asks if she received the love letters. The wife nonchalantly responds that she never read the letters but just put them aside with the junk mail. The soldier is heartbroken…

Friends, how can we say that we love God if we never take time to read His “love letter” to us, the Holy Bible? The Bible contains God’s heart and His view on sin and the gift of eternal life through Jesus Christ.

We can’t separate God from His Holy Word, even if it contains hard truths that offend. If we do, we’re adhering to “another gospel” and serving “another jesus.” #RepentAndBelieve #JesusSaves🌎✝️


NOAH’S ARK- The Early Years

In Sept. 1960, 27 year old Ron Wyatt, along with thousands of other people, read an article in “Life” Magazine about a strange boat-shaped formation in the mountains of Ararat:


Boatlike form is seen near Ararat.

While routinely examining aerial photos of his country, a Turkish army captain suddenly gaped at the picture shown above. There, on a mountain 20 miles south of Mt. Ararat, the biblical landfall of Noah’s Ark, was a boat-shaped form about 500 feet long. The captain passed on the word. Soon an expedition including American scientists set out for the site.

At 7,000 feet, in the midst of crevasses and landslide debris, the explorers found a clear, grassy area shaped like a ship and rimmed with steep, packed-earth sides. Its dimensions are close to those given in Genesis: `The length of the ark shall be 300 cubits, the breadth of it 50 cubits, and the height of it 30 cubits,’ that is, 450x75x45 feet. A quick two-day survey revealed no sign that the object was man made. Yet a scientist in the group says nothing in nature could create such a symmetrical shape. A thorough excavation may be made another year to solve the mystery.”

Ron’s Decision is Made

At that time, Ron determined that one day, he would visit the site and see for himself. But that was a dream he could scarcely realize any time soon. He had a 1 year 4 month old daughter, a 3 month old son, and within a year and a month, he would have another son. Working as a lab technician in the quality control lab at Hercules Powder Plant in Kalamazoo, Michigan, he was also attending Western Michigan University, studying pre-med. But soon, family matters forced him to give up his hopes of becoming a doctor and he moved to Kentucky in 1964 where he entered nursing school. He graduated in 1967, entered Anesthesia School and graduated as a Certified Registered Nurse Anesthetist in 1970.

It was also in 1970 that he found himself raising his 3 young children alone. It didn’t look like there would ever be any opportunity for him to visit the strange boat-shaped site, so he had to limit his archaeological research to libraries and book stores. But he never lost interest- in fact, he studied everything concerning ancient history and archaeology, not just subjects concerning Noah’s Ark. He had found that there was very little information available on the subject of Noah’s Ark, which convinced Ron more than ever that no serious research had ever been undertaken on the subject. Everything he had read was based on folk-lore and unsubstantiated claims, and all claimed sightings were in different locations.

Move to Hawaii

From 1973 to 1975, he and the children lived in Hawaii, where he was able to study volcanoes first hand. This convinced him that if the ark had landed on the volcanic peak called Mt. Ararat, that it would have long ago been destroyed. Despite the fact that there are those who have written elaborate explanations of how the ark could have survived on the volcanic peak, within a few years, the eruption of Mount St. Helens would soon show that NOTHING could survive on a volcanic mountain such as Ararat. If the ark had ever been there, he concluded it would have long ago been destroyed.

“Building Mountains” in a Stream

Moving back to the mainland in 1975, he decided that there was one form of research that he could do- he built a small boat model the same ratio as the ark as stated in the Bible, and then he built various “mountain” configurations in a stream. By floating the model down the stream, he observed the boat’s reaction as it approached the various shaped “mountains”. What he learned was that when the boat approached a simple peak extending out of the water, it simply floated around it, not approaching it or certainly not landing on it. This was the “lateral displacement” of obstructed gas or liquid flow.

He continued this experiment with several shapes with the same result each time. That is, until he built a “crescent-shaped” formation with the crescent facing down-flow. When the boat accelerated around this “crescent-shape” mountain, he saw that it was pulled into the area within the crescent by the “eddy” effect, where it then gently floated within that area. With this bit of information, Ron felt like the ark would have had to have landed on such a location. The laws of hydrodynamics and water action and reaction were the same then and now. If the ark had approached a mountain peak extending out of the water, the water displacement around the mountain would have carried the ark with it.


The study of water as a fluid, with its unique properties, and the study of hydrodynamics (fluid mechanics) and wave causation and motion is a most involved and complicated science. The actions and reactions of water and an object floating on that water cannot possibly be studied in depth here- but some simple rules must be understood. If your ship on the open sea approaches a mountain extending out of the ocean, only one of 2 things can happen. One, the ship will be carried around the mountain with the lateral water displacement. Or, two, the waves can be of such force and direction that they carry the ship right into the side of the mountain, with such force that the ship would break into pieces. But it would NOT come to rest on that steep mountain side. It just wouldn’t happen. And if that mountain peak were directly under the ship and the waters slowly descended, the ship STILL wouldn’t land on the mountain side (such as on Mt. Ararat). The water displacement and movement around the underwater mountain would still cause the ship to be removed from the mass (of the mountain) with the water.

The necessary criterea for a ship to land on a mountainside as sea waters descend would involve a process by which the water displacement would trap the ship within an area, such as an eddy could do. At least, that’s what Ron believed and stil believes.

The Size of the Ark

One of Ron’s favorite subjects of study was the ancient Egyptians as related to the Biblical account. While in Hawaii, he had read everything he could get his hands on in the library. And as he mulled all the information over in his mind, there was one thing that seemed to be obvious to him: He knew that Moses had been the author of the Genesis account and therefore the flood story- and as such, Ron believed that the cubit Moses would have known would have been the Royal Egyptian Cubit, the most universal standard of measurement in the ancient world at that time. There was no “Hebrew cubit” in existence during Moses’ time, and to Ron, the 500 foot measurement given in the “Life” article was even more compelling evidence that the site needed thorough exploration. After all, 300 Royal Egyptian Cubits equals 515 feet, not the 450 feet commonly accepted (and based on the future Hebrew cubit).

1975- “The Ark File”

It had now been 15 years since he had read that article, but his interest never waned- it only grew. And then he read the book, “The Ark File” by Rene Noorbergen who just happened to be a member of that 1960 expedition to the boat-shaped formation. Until this time, Ron had no more information on the boat-shaped object other than what he had read in “Life” Magazine, but now he knew the names of the very men who visited it. So, he contacted all but one of the American members of the expedition and asked them everything they could tell him. When he told them he wanted to visit the site, they all basicly told him he was crazy to do so. They were all adamant that nothing was there- that is, all except one man, Dr. Arthur Brandenburger, who still believed it was a ship.

He asked them how to get to the site- after all, “20 miles south of Mt. Ararat” is a pretty vague location in a region that is all mountains. But, no one could tell him exactly how to get there because they had ridden on horseback for hours to the site, being led by the Turkish military.

1977- to Turkey!

In 1977, for the first time, Ron felt like his children were old enough for him to either leave them alone at home or take them with him to Turkey. For the first time, he had 2 weeks of vacation. And for the first time, he had enough money to go to Turkey. It was now 17 years since he first read about the site. So, he told the children what he was about to do and to his dismay, the boys, Danny who had just turned 17, and Ronny who would be 16 in 2 months, insisted on going, too.

Torn about whether to take them or not, he did the only thing he knew to do- he said a little prayer that if the boys were supposed to go, that they would receive their passports in time, AND, that there would be seats available on the chartered flight to Istanbul from New York. He had been told that he had booked the last seat on the flight and when he called to check on availability, he was again told that none were available. It was now within a week of his departure date. But 2 days later, he received a call from the airline- it seemed that 2 seats had come open at the last minute and did he want them? There was still the matter of the boys getting their passports, a procedure which usually took several weeks. But in 3 days, Danny’s was back. And the next day, Ronny’s arrived. “Yes”, he wanted the seats.

But Where Is It?

On Aug. 9, 1977, they arrived in Istanbul. Things were a lot different then than they are today- they had to take a bus to Ankara, and then a train to Erzurum. This consumed 3 valuable days and they were still not in Dogubeyazit, the little town near the site. In Erzurum, they took a taxi to Dogubeyazit, directing their driver to take them to a hotel there. But Eastern Turkey is no thriving tourist area. It is remote and dangerous. Very few people speak English. How would they ever find the boat-shaped object when they got there? Many people may find Ron’s method of getting information strange, but again he did the only thing he knew to do- he prayed about it. He told the boys to say a prayer that the taxi would stall at the place where they were to begin looking. After all, their taxi driver spoke no English, they didn’t know if anyone in the town would speak English- and even if they did, would anyone know where this boat-shaped object was? It had been 17 years since the expedition had come there- perhaps the townspeople had forgotten all about it.

The Stalled Taxi

So, they all prayed- not some great elaborate prayer, but just short, silent prayers for help. To Ron’s way of thinking, if Noah’s Ark was real, then the rest of the Bible was surely just as reliable, including everything said about prayer. And as they approached the town, the taxi stalled.

Full of excitement at seeing their prayers answered, they all three climbed out of the taxi and piled a great number of rocks on the side of the road while the bewildered driver peered under his hood. When they all got back in the taxi, it started up and they continued on down the road. Soon, it stalled again. With a little bit less enthusiasm, they again piled up rocks on the roadside. Again, the taxi started up when they all got back in. Finally, it stalled again, and thinking that perhaps they had just gotten a defective taxi, they each placed one rock in a pile on the side of the road. This done, they headed to the hotel.

It was late when they arrived and as soon as they checked into the Erzurum Hotel in Dogubeyazit, they all fell asleep, completely exhausted from their long journey. The next morning, they got another taxi and headed back to the third and closest pile of rocks, where they began walking in a perpendicular line from the road.

DAY 1- The Anchor Stones

They soon came to a small village where several very intimidating men approached them, one with a shotgun. Communicating in “sign language”, Ron convinced the men that they were just tourists, and the villagers appointed themselves their tour guides. Walking over miles and miles of rugged terrain, one of the men motioned for Ron to take his photo by a very large standing rock. Only when he looked through the viewfinder did Ron realize that this “rock” was identical to the anchor stones found in the Mediterranean Sea that he had seen in archaeological books. That is except for one thing- this “rock” was many, many times larger! When he examined it more closely, he saw that it had 8 crosses carved on it. When the villagers saw Ron’s interest in this, they showed him several more in the area- all exactly like other ancient anchor stones except many, many, times larger- and all with crosses carved on them (all but one had 8 crosses.)

They were all terribly excited by what they had seen, but the boat-shaped object was no where in sight. As they continued to walk, they showed Ron and the boys a very ancient grave-yard which had strange “monuments” in it which looked like simple representations of a 3 story boat. Were these things connected to Noah’s Ark? Ron believed they were. So, he photographed and filmed everything with his 8mm movie camera (no video cameras back then!) and they decided to head back to the hotel for the night.

DAY 2- The House and Fences

The next morning, they returned to the 2nd pile of rocks and began to walk perpendicular to the road again. This pile wasn’t too far from the first and they soon found themselves looking at the walls of a very, very old stone house whose floor seemed to be set about 4 feet into the ground. The roof was gone and it was apparent that no one had lived here for a great number of years. Radiating out from the house was a very large pattern of stone fences which seemed to go on for miles. These, too, seemed to be covered by several feet of dirt with only their top few feet extending above the earth.

The “Tombstones”

The most interesting feature of this site was what was in the front yard- there were 2 large stones, one setting upright and one lying flat on the ground. Carved on these stones were a most exciting picture: across the top of each was an arc-shape; below this was a curly-cue which looked like an ocean wave, and atop it was a very simple boat-shape; walking away from this boat and wave were 8 people- the first and the largest was a man; next and second largest was a woman; the next 3 were all the same size and all smaller than the largest woman, and they were men; and the last 3 and the smallest, were 3 women. It seemed quite obvious to Ron that these were iconographic representations of the 8 survivors of the flood, all walking away from the ship with a rainbow overhead. But what did it all mean? When he studied these 2 large monuments more closely, he noted that on the one lying on the ground, the largest woman (the one representing Noah’s wife) had her eyes closed and her head tilted downward. On the larger one which was still standing, he saw that BOTH the 1st woman AND the 1st man (Noah) had their eyes closed and heads tilted downward. Since these were in front of the house, he believed they were the actual tombstones of Noah and his wife. The iconography showed that FIRST his wife died, and on her stone, only HER eyes were closed. When Noah died, BOTH of them were represented as dead.

The things Ron and the boys had found these first 2 days were extremely important, Ron felt. While they didn’t prove anything about the boat-shaped object, they were clear indications that a family of 8 people had lived in this precise area at some very remote time in antiquity. The 8-cross design on the anchor stones showed that someone during the Christian era had identified these huge rocks with the ark and its 8 passengers.

The Fences- Evidence of Noah’s “Husbandry”

The ancient house- was it Noah’s? They only had one morning to examine everything pertaining to the house, but the thick walls and the vast pattern of stone fences was pretty compelling evidence. The Bible gives reference to Noah being a “husbandman”: GEN 9:20 And NOAH BEGAN TO BE AN HUSBANDMAN, and he planted a vineyard: 21 And he drank of the wine, and was drunken; and he was uncovered within his tent. 22 And Ham, the father of Canaan, saw the nakedness of his father, and told his two brethren without. 23 And Shem and Japheth took a garment, and laid it upon both their shoulders, and went backward, and covered the nakedness of their father; and their faces were backward, and they saw not their father’s nakedness.

This passage tells that Noah was in a tent, not a house such as Ron had found. But Ron learned that the inhabitants of this region, as in other pastoral societies, still live in tents in the summer and in thick stoned houses in the winter. This seems perfectly consistent with the mention of a vineyard, which would have yielded its fruits in the warmer season

Noah was a “Husbandman”

“Husbandry” is defined as “farming, as of livestock” (Random House Dictionary). After the flood, it makes perfect sense that Noah bred the animals and cared for them until the point in time that their numbers were sufficient enough to eliminate the likelihood of their becoming extinct. With only 2 of each unclean animal, if even one should not survive, that animal would become extinct. And the extremely large pattern of stone fences radiating out from the house, and extending on for a good distance seemed consistent with this type of activity. The depth below the present ground level of the house and fences shows their great antiquity. Over the years, windblown dust and dirt raised the ground level, thus burying or partially burying ancient surface structures.

What Noah Wore

In the previous Scripture, we also included the entire passage which tells about Noah’s getting drunk and having his “nakedness” seen by Ham- we included this because of one tiny point: The pictographs on the “tomb-stones” in front of the house show the men wearing a type of tunic. This is entirely consistent with Noah’s nakedness being seen when he got drunk- if he had had on pants or slacks like men wear today, he would have remained covered, no matter how he “sprawled out” in his drunkenness. But with a tunic (like a dress), this would not be the case.

The Giant Altar and Its Complex

The house is located in an incredibly beautiful plain which runs east/west. To the north and south are mountains. Unlike our country, everything is rock in this region. And especially in this isolated area, except for the village where the anchor stones were located, all that could be seen were rocks, rocks and more rocks.

But when Ron and the boys looked behind the house to the north, they saw a very beautiful mountain ridge- directly behind the house, this ridge had 2 small hills which met and formed a valley in between them on the side of this ridge. And right in the middle of this mountainside valley, Ron saw a VERY large squarish rock which looked as if it had been purposely set in its location. Behind this large rock, the valley formed a natural amphitheater. On the side of this very large rock was a complex of small fenced in areas. If this was really Noah’s house, this certainly looked like a very large altar with room for a large number of people to sit behind it as the sacrifices were made.

GEN 8:20 And Noah builded an altar unto the LORD; and took of every clean beast, and of every clean fowl, and offered burnt offerings on the altar.

The altar itself measures 12′ x 12′ x 12′ and it has one step- when we stood upon it, it was obvious that whoever stood upon this altar was quite a bit taller than we are, for the step is about 3 feet high.

The complex of pens adjacent to the altar also indicates that whoever arranged the rocks in this pattern was very, very strong, because today many of the large rocks could not possibly be moved by humans without mechanical assistance. At one point, a very large boulder is balanced upon several upright stones, forming a covered area that a 6 foot tall man can walk under without stooping.

Also in this complex are 2 very large stones which display features which indicate that they were used for the slaughter and bleeding of animals. (Gen. 9:4) One is consistent with the size of smaller animals like sheep and goats; the other, much larger, is consistent with the size of larger animals, such as bullocks. They both have a series of chiselled-out indentions leading from the ground to the flattened, slightly angled top. These “indentions” are the size that is consistent with animal hooves- perhaps the animals were led up the side of these rocks to the tops, which also contain chiselled out basins with drains, which are consistent with areas for bleeding the animals prior to offering them on the large altar stone. According to the Biblical account, specific parts of the animal were offered as sacrifice, then other parts were cooked and eaten “before the Lord”. (See Leviticus, chapters 1-9.)

DAY 3- the “Boat-Shaped Object”
Ron filmed and photographed everything. There is actually much more than we have listed here, but these are the most important items. At the end of day 2, they had seen more than enough to make the trip worthwhile. The next day would be their last.

Arising the next morning, the boys were tired and stayed in the room. They had traversed across a great number of miles in the previous 2 days and Ron knew they needed a break. So he got a taxi and returned to the 1st pile of rocks. They had worked their way backwards from the 3rd pile to the first. And this one was quite a distance from the others. This time, Ron had the taxi drive as far as he could go in the direction that was perpendicular to this rock-pile. They travelled up into the mountain range to the south, as far as there was a dirt road. When it ended, Ron began to walk.

With mountains everywhere, he wondered if he would ever be able to spot the boat-shaped object if he looked right at it- but soon, he saw it. And what he saw convinced him more than ever that this object was the remains of a ship. But, what he saw also convinced him that there was only one way to explore its true nature, and that was by an excavation to remove the soil which covered it.

A Terrifying Experience

He returned to the room and they packed. He checked out that night so they could leave early in the morning- but that proved to be a big mistake. In 1977, there weren’t any tourists to speak of in this region. It is desolate and very foreboding. The Kurdish villagers had been watching Ron and the boys, waiting to make their move. As long as they were staying in the hotel, they were spending money- paying taxis and guides. But these bandits wanted it all, and as soon as they realized they were about to leave, they attacked.

It’s a long story, but to summarize it, Ron and the boys heard them coming up the steps banging pipes and making a lot of noise. Shoving the furniture in front of the door, they tied the bed sheets together and climbed out their 3rd story window onto a roof below. There, they climbed back into the 2nd floor window which led into the kitchen, and they ran through the hotel and out the door. In the commotion, they lost almost all of their film. Ron did manage to hang on to some of the movie film. Once they were safely out of town, they realized how truly dangerous the region was. The boys would never go there again- and after all they went through, they would never see the “boat shaped object” in person.

Back at Home

Ron had gone to Turkey for one reason- his own personal curiosity. What he saw there fueled his resolve to investigate the site more thoroughly, but as a private individual, he had no idea where to start. He knew the site needed to be excavated, but how could someone like himself get permission to do so? And how could he interest important scholars and archaeologists in the site when most people believed that if the ark existed at all, it had to be on Mt. Ararat?

Dr. William Shea

In 1978, Ron learned of another man who was interested in the boat shaped object- a man who is an MD and an archaeologist- Dr. Bill Shea of the Biblical Research Institute in Silver Spring, MD. In Nov. of 1978, Ron made contact with Dr. Shea, who had written an article about the site in Sept.1976. He, too, believed that the site should be thoroughly investigated, and when comparing the boat-shaped object to the current thought that the ark HAD to have landed on Mt. Ararat, wrote:

“To conclude, one might put these two sites in perspective by reflecting upon what would have happened had this formation been found on Agri Dagh [Mt. Ararat]. I may be wrong, but I suspect that news of it [the boat shaped formation] probably would have been heralded far and wide as the discovery of the site where the Ark had rested. What a difference a mountain makes.” (CREATION RESEARCH SOCIETY QUARTERLY, Vol. 13, Sept. 1976, “The Ark-Shaped Formation in the Tendurek Mountains of Eastern Turkey”, by Dr. William H. Shea.)

Dr. Shea also believed that the Royal Egyptian Cubit was used in giving the measurements of the ark, as he stated in the same article:

“Assuming a Mosaic authorship for these measurements probably would indicate that they were given in terms of the Egyptian cubit of 20.6 inches rather than the shorter Mesopotamian cubit.”

After Ron and Dr. Shea communicated and Ron shared his information from the Aug. 1977 trip with him, Dr. Shea began to apply to the Turkish government for permission to excavate. The reply was negative. As far as Ron was concerned, there was nothing else he could do. So he waited. For what, he didn’t know.

Astounding News!

In 1978, Ron decided not to return to Turkey- instead, he and the boys went to Egypt to research the Red Sea crossing site. Perhaps Dr. Shea could one day get the permission they so desperately wanted. But then, in late Dec., 1978, Ron heard a news report of an earthquake in eastern Turkey. As he watched the news, his heart pounded- HE couldn’t excavate, but perhaps “nature’s” God had done what he couldn’t!

1979- Return to Turkey

He had to patiently bide his time until his next 2 week vacation came in August. And on Aug. 11, 1979, he arrived the second time in Istanbul and headed for the site. This time, the boys didn’t go. Ron wasn’t going to take any more chances with his young sons safety, but he did take an Armenian preacher from California who spoke Turkish.

When they arrived at the site, Ron just wasn’t prepared for the spectacular sight his eyes beheld- the earthquake (which injured no one) had dropped the earth around the object and there on the mountainside Ron saw what looked like a giant shipwreck! Evenly spaced indentations could be seen all the way around the object, which looked like decaying rib timbers. The earthquake had also cracked the object from “stem to stern” and Ron was able to take samples from deep within. He also took samples of material outside of the object for comparison.

He measured the object and got a 512 foot length- but, he saw what looked like a section about 1 yard long that was broken off from the lower end. This was positive evidence in Ron’s eyes: 300 Royal Egyptian cubits were 515 feet- this object was 512 feet with a 3 foot section broken off of the lower end- a total of 515 FEET!

He again visited the anchor stones and the graveyard which had the strange monuments which Ron believed were representative of the Ark and its 8 passengers. It was a short trip, but Ron had gotten accomplished more than he had hoped for. The next step was to have the samples analyzed.

The First Laboratory Analyses

He had to get back home and return to work immediately, so it was October before he managed to get the samples to Galbraith Labs in Knoxville, Tennessee. This sort of testing was and still is expensive, so he only had each sample tested for a basic mineral analysis. But that was enough for a start- the sample outside the formation showed a 1.88% carbon content; but the one from inside the crack yielded a 4.95% carbon content, an amount that was consistent with the presence of prior living matter, such as decayed or petrified wood. It also showed a surprisingly high iron content. It was another positive evidence- but again, Ron found himself at a standstill. What next? Applications to excavate were still made, but each time with negative results. Ron was in for an even longer wait this time. But in the meantime, Ron decided to make all the information available to anyone who was interested.

“Noah’s Ark Found”

Looking back, the evidence might not have seemed as convincing to others as Ron thought it surely would have been. After all, he had been there twice, he had seen the wonderful evidences which spoke of 8 survivors of the ark from that very region. But when he wrote it all up in a booklet called “Noah’s Ark Found”, not everyone accepted the evidences as overwhelming.

Ron told the story of his 2 trips to Turkey, what he saw, filmed and photographed, and he printed the lab analyses and told about the tombstones he believed marked the sites of Noah and his wife’s graves. He explained about the Royal Egyptian Cubit, which, considering the length of the boat shaped object, he felt was overwhelming evidence. He gave these to anyone who was interested, hoping to gain interest and support from others who might want to help. But the fact of the matter was that this wasn’t enough. In fact, this little booklet would one day be responsible for the theft and destruction of one of the most incredible evidences- but it was a lesson Ron would have to learn the hard way. Meanwhile, he had no real idea what he could do to further his research.

White’s Electronics Metal Detectors

Since all his investigation would have to be non-destructive, Ron checked into the possibility of getting a metal detector to test for the possibility of evenly spaced metal readings. He called White’s Electronics in Sweet Home, Oregon and shared with them his project. They listened to his proposal and found it to be a worthy and legitamite research project, and shipped him their top 2 model metal detectors, which Ron hoped to be able to use on the site.

Jim Irwin

In 1983, he read an article about Col. James Irwin, the Apollo 15 astronaut, and how he was actively involved in searching for the ark on Mt. Ararat. Ron called him and shared with him the information he had on the boat shaped object. Col. Irwin was extremely gracious, and said he was interested. Ron drove out to Colorado and met with him at his office. Jim was interested in seeing the site and offered Ron any help he could give him. Jim was taking an expedition to climb Mt. Ararat in August of 1984, so he and Ron decided to travel together so that Ron could show him the site. They arrived in Istanbul on August 19, 1984 and proceeded to Ankara.

August 1984

In Ankara, Jim met with Kasim Gulek and his wife- Dr. Gulek is the only man still alive who served as a cabinet member in Ataturk’s government and he is a very influential man. Ron accompanied Jim to their home and this proved to be a very valuable meeting. Here, Ron met several people who would soon become very important to Ron’s work: Orhan Baser and Mine Unler, both who would become governmental liaisons between Ron and the Turkish government. Ron was essentially no one of importance and would have had a difficult time meeting these people on his own. But through Jim’s kind help, Ron’s efforts were about to make an impact.

The First Metal Detector Scans

They spent the night at the Guleks and the next day they went to Dogubeyazit. Ron took Jim and several members of his group to the boat shaped object. At that time, he employed the metal detectors on the site- Orhan Baser had secured permission for him to do so. Jim was present when Ron and other members of the group used the 2 metal detectors along the sides and atop the entire length of the boat shaped object.

The results were a pattern of linear readings which showed an organized grid of metal within the object. Along the sides, they got readings every 9 feet. It was completely outside of the realm of possibility for this pattern to be natural. In a video-taped interview with Ron, Jim stated:

“Yeah, we got some real positive readings, didn’t we, as we went up and down the long direction of the formation….The spacing made it appear like, very much like it was, you know, a man-made object.” (Portions of this interview can be seen in our video documentary, “Discovered- Noah’s Ark”)

Jim wasn’t convinced it was the ark, but he knew it had to be something man-made. He was dedicated to searching on Mt. Ararat, and he and Ron agreed that this was an absolutely necessary part of the whole picture. If the boat shaped object WAS the Ark, there were many who wouldn’t accept it until the possibility of it being on Mt. Ararat had been ruled out. There was no “competition” between Ron and Jim, although there are those who would like you to believe there was. Jim was one person that Ron felt he could trust- a gentleman and a man of his word. And he helped Ron immensely.

Interest in the Site Begins to Grow

After Ron and Jim visited the site and did the first metal detector scans, the word spread among the other “ark-hunters” who had gathered in the hotel lobby, and when they returned, another group expressed the desire to visit it, too. This was a group headed by Marv Steffins and included Bulant Atalay and their helicopter pilot, “Whatcha” McCullum. Ron went with them after lunch and they were thrilled to death when they saw the results of the metal detector scans. It seemed as if Ron had found some allies, but it didn’t quite turn out that way.

An Unfortunate “Almost” Altercation

It was also at this time that another well-known “ark hunter” with very impressive credentials, heard about all the interest in the boat shaped object while in the hotel lobby. Ron told all the other ark hunters about the equipment White’s Electronics had provided him and offered its use to anyone present- perhaps a naive thing to do, but nonetheless, its what he did. At that point, this well-known ark hunter stood up and in a VERY loud voice told Ron, “YOU CAN’T USE METAL DETECTORS IN TURKEY!”, a ploy obviously designed to have the metal detectors confiscated by local authorities. And while this isn’t something I’m happy to write about, it happened- Ron took this man by the collar and told him in no uncertain terms that if he did not keep his mouth shut, he would hit him.The man only replied to Ron, “YOU’RE CRAZY!” to which Ron then replied, “I’M NOT CRAZY ENOUGH TO LET YOU DO WHAT YOU’RE TRYING TO DO.” Ron, as well as the ark hunter, both knew that even with permission from Ankara, the locals could still confiscate the equipment, and by the time Ron was able to get back in touch with Ankara, it would be too late to use it.

It was an unpleasant and unfortunate thing to happen, but it did- and the man never said another word about it. In fact, he later even asked to go to the site, which Ron thought was strange since this man had already stated that he had “investigated” the site thoroughly on 2 occasions.

There was no more trouble from him that trip, but this man let it be known that he would do anything from that time on to discredit the site- and that is exactly what he has tried to do.

More Specimens are Taken

Ron took numerous samples of material from the site as his liaison, Orhan Baser had secured permission for him to do so- Ron wasn’t going to jeopardize anything by not getting the proper permission. Marv Steffins did the same, only without securing permission.

Later that trip, Ron and Orhan decided to scour the region above the boat shaped object for any other evidences that the Ark was known to be in the region.

Evidence that the Ark Landed Further Up the Mountain
Quite a ways up the mountainside, Ron and Orhan came to a site which contained the remains of a very ancient stone building. Since nothing else was around, it appeared to be perhaps a travellers’ station or something of that type.

Close by, Ron found something VERY interesting- it was a section of earth that Ron measured to be 120 feet by 40 feet, which was rimmed by what appeared to be petrified wood, and within its perimeter was a massive amount of strange looking “rock”. This “rock” was quite heavy and tinged green in places, and therefore Ron believed it to be some type of metal. He had an idea as to what the wood perimeter was but perhaps a lab analysis of the “rock” material would help confirm his idea.

Ark Carried Down in Lava Flow

Since the boat shaped object is located in a mud-flow which contains remnants of volcanic rock, Ron believed this mud-flow was actually a deteriorated lava flow. The boat shaped object looked exactly like a ship wreck, but it was impaled on a very large outcropping of limestone directly through from the western side to its mid-section. To Ron, it looked as if the ship had been transported down the mountainside by the lava flow (which covered the ship) and, sliding sideways, it was impaled on this large outcropping of limestone which caused it to be “racked”, exactly like a car that it literally wrapped around a telephone pole.

Ron suspected that the 120 X 40 foot section above the site was actually a portion of the bottom of the ship which had sunk into the mud as the flood waters subsided. When the earth was dried, this section was firmly embedded in the ground, and as the ark was swept down the mountainside, this portion was ripped away. The strange looking “rock” he found within this perimeter was very similar in appearance to “rock” he found just below the lower section of the ship- the broken off section.

He theorized that this was ballast material placed in the hull of the Ark, and when the portion of the bottom was ripped off, a large amount of ballast fell out. Other ballast which remained in the intact portion of the ark was now falling out from the broken off lower section. Ron and Orhan kept this information to themselves.

A Stele Depicting Noah’s Ark

As they proceeded up the mountainside to the top of the ridge near the Iranian border, they found the broken remains of an ancient stele which was being used in a more recent structure. The broken pieces were quite large and most were exposed which allowed Ron to photograph them for later piecing together.

This stele contained numerous inscriptions in what looked like 3 different forms of writing. One segment was particularly legible- this was a scene depicting the unique ridge just above the site, a mountain peak in the background, a ship with 8 faces in it, and 2 ravens (one flying above the ship and one above the mountain.)

The rest of the inscription featured several animals. But the importance of the stele was that the shape of the boat was almost identical to the 1950s aerial photo of the boat-shaped object. The 8 faces within the boat needed little explanation. But most importantly, this stele was just beyond the site where Ron had found the 120 x 40 foot section he believed to be a portion of the bottom of the ship. He would study the inscription more later, but for now, it appeared to him that it was marking the location of the original landfall of the ark.

Ron’s 1980 Booklet

It was this trip when Ron brought numerous copies of the little booklet he had published in 1980, “Noah’s Ark Found”, and handed them out to all those interested in the site. Within a few months, he would regret having done this.

A Surprise in Athens

Finally, it was time to leave. Ron got on his flight in Istanbul and headed to Athens, Greece, where he was to pick up his international flight to the US. But a strange series of events was about to take place. As he was waiting in the airport, he got a New York Times newspaper and read an article that nearly knocked him off his feet. He had been accused of taking artifacts illegally out of Turkey! The story told how Marv Steffins (who had promised to keep a low profile about the site) had gone to Ankara, produced some “wood” specimens, called a news conference and proclaimed that Noah’s Ark had been found! Since he had not obtained permission to take any samples, his were confiscated, and he told the authorities that Ron Wyatt had also taken illegal samples, even though Ron did have permission.

Imprisoned in Saudi Earlier that Year

In the years since 1978, Ron and the boys had been working in Egypt and Israel. When they found the chariot parts in the Red Sea, they then knew that Mt. Sinai was across the Gulf of Aqaba in Saudi Arabia. For over 4 years, Ron had tried to get a visa into Saudi, but when it seemed impossible, he and the boys decided to enter illegally. Before he left on that trip in December of 1983, he told 2 people what they planned to do. One of those people was Jim Irwin. The other was an “ark-hunter”. Soon after they arrived at Jebel el Lawz, they were imprisoned for 78 days, accused of being Israeli spies, and didn’t arrive back in the US until April 18, 1984.

Ron was becoming acutely aware that his archaeological work was not without danger. But it was becoing VERY apparent that the danger was from those whom he thought were friends. It was an “ark hunter” who called the Saudis and told them the Wyatts were Israeli spies. It was an “ark hunter” who told the Turkish authorities that Ron had taken illegal artifacts out of the country. But in both cases, the end result would be that each site was taken VERY seriously by its own government.

Vindication of All Charges

It was a long flight home for Ron. He knew that the penalties for taking artifacts were stiff and he knew that all he could do when he arrived in New York was turn himself in. So, when he arrived, his first call was to the Turkish Consulate. He explained the situation- that Orhan Baser had obtained permission for him to take the samples- and he offered to turn them over to the Turkish authorities.

That afternoon, 3 men from the Consulate came to Ron’s hotel room, examined the specimens, and then told him to keep them. They had checked out Ron’s story and found he was telling the truth. But Ted Koeppel didn’t know that and accused Ron on Nightline of being a thief. It was not a pleasant situation. Ron called his own news conference and told his story. The Turkish government issued a statement clearing him of all charges, however, Ted Koeppel neglected to mention this on a later broadcast.

Again, it all turned out for good. A reporter from the United Nations Observer and International Report did an article on Ron and his work on the site, which was published in the January 1985 issue. Until this time, Ron had no allies other than Dr. Shea. He hoped that now, help would be forthcoming. But the Marv Steffins incident proved to be the mold for the future pattern- Mr. Steffins told the press HE had discovered Noah’s Ark. No mention of Ron’s efforts were ever made other than the fact that Ron had taken “illegal artifacts”.

Meanwhile, back in Turkey, all the “bad press” combined with the positive results of Ron’s investigations had led to the Turks taking a serious interest in the site.

Analyses of the New Specimens

This time, Ron had been able to get a good selection of specimens. And again, he went to Galbraith for the analyses. This time, the results were spectacular- one specimen that Ron believed to be the remains of a metal fitting of some type, proved to contain 8.08% iron, 11.55% ferric oxide, 11.45% alumina and 6.06% aluminum.

Samples Sent to Jim Irwin

Ron sent some samples to Jim Irwin who had offered to send them to a laboratory he worked with for analysis. One of those specimens was of the strange “rock” Ron had obtained from the 120 x 40 foot area above the ark’s present site. Jim sent some of the specimens to Los Alamos National Laboratories, the very high-profile government facility in New Mexico.

October 1984- Turkish Scientists

After the “Marv Steffins incident”, an official with the Ministry of Culture and Tourism, Mr. Kafji (not sure of spelling) appointed several Turkish scientists to go to Dogubeyazit and check out the boat-shaped object. When Ron became aware of this, he felt it was imperative that they have the use of a high tech metal detector so that they could check the metal readings for themselves. Ron returned in October of 1984 and contacted one of the liaisons he had met on the last trip, Mine Unler, who arranged for him to obtain proper permission to again use the metal detectors. He also arranged to loan the Turkish scientists one of his White Metal Detectors.

He again took numerous specimens (with permission) and continued metal detector scans. He later learned that the Turkish scientists had indeed gotten the same results with their metal detector surveys and were convinced that this was a fossilized boat. Finally, PROGRESS!

3rd Set of Analyses

Returning home, Ron again had analyses run on his samples. This time he had brought a sample of what he believed was the ballast material. This analysis showed that the material wasn’t just a rock- in fact, it proved to be 84.14% manganese dioxide. But, it didn’t contain the other minerals present in the other samples which was very significant, since it came from the same location. Ron believed that a ship the size and proportions of Noah’s Ark would have HAD to have had ballast in its hull. And this strange “rock” was heavy and in large chunks, perfect for use as ballast. But what exactly was it?

Evidence of Pre-Flood Metal Production

It gave the superficial appearance of being tailings (waste product) of some type of metal production. When a chemist with Reynolds Aluminum examined the specimen, he said without qualification that it WAS metal production tailings, or waste product. The lab analysis confirmed that it could not be something natural.

One “ark hunter” in attempting to explain away the evidences, attacked these specimens by claiming that they are nothing more than what are called “manganese nodules”, which are found on the sea-floor in the Pacific. However, they do NOT meet the criteria of these nodules. According to common scientific knowledge, the manganese nodules found on the ocean floor are known to average about 2 inches in diameter, significantly smaller than these massive “chunks” of ballast material, some of which are 10 inches or more in size. In addition, the nodules found on the ocean floor average containing 35% manganese, with 50% being considered the highest percentage amount of manganese. The ballast material contains over 84%!!! Also, the manganese nodules on the sea floor contain nickel and cobalt, which is not found in the ballast material, which was thoroughly tested for mineral content. No, there is no doubt that these specimens are not naturally occurring.

Many people accused Ron of having too vivid an imagination- they claimed that he just “imagined” that these evidences were actually present. But as time would pass, the reality of the evidences would soon necessitate that these folks come up with much better “excuses”- because the facts would soon attract more “higher academic interest”, as Tom Jarriel would one day state on “2O/2O”.

He had been able to get more specimens from the site that he believed were from metal structures, and again took control samples for comparison. This time 3 of the samples he thought were metal showed high metal content- 19.97%, 12.30% and 11.55% Ferric oxide; 8.08%, 13.97% and 8.60% iron. Yet, the control samples showed .77% ferric oxide and .54% iron. If Noah had built a ship of the size specified in the Bible, it made perfect sense to expect that he used metal in attaching the timbers together. After all, in Genesis, we learn that metal production was a science long before the time of the flood:

GEN 4:22 And Zillah, she also bare Tubalcain, an instructer of every artificer in brass and iron: and the sister of Tubalcain was Naamah.

A Big Problem for the “Experts”

With all of the evidence thus far, the “ark hunters” who had dedicated their efforts to finding the ark ON Mt. Ararat were getting very frustrated and peeved with the attention given the site on what is called locally, “Doomsday Mountain”. It was time for “damage control”, to try and discredit the site as much as possible. And, if they couldn’t discredit the site, they would discredit the man. Ron became very unpopular.

The Mountains of Ararat

Dr. Bill Shea had already noted that, in his opinion, if the “ark-shaped object” had been found on Mt. Ararat, he felt sure that it “would have been heralded far and wide as the discovery of the site where the Ark had rested.” Since Mt. Ararat was the highest mountain in the region, the so-called experts had already determined that THAT was the only place the ark was to be found. Yet, the Bible is so clear in the fact that it came to rest in the “mountains” of Ararat- “mountains”, plural…

GEN 8:4 And the ark rested in the seventh month, on the seventeenth day of the month, upon the mountains of Ararat.

The next verse goes on to state that even after the ark had come to rest, the tops (plural) of the mountains couldn’t yet be seen until almost 3 months later. Remember Ron’s experiment with the miniature mountain configurations in a stream with a small boat model? The little boat simple zipped past a solitary peak extending out of the water- but when it approached a crescent shaped configuration, the hydraulic action of the water eddy formed within this caused the little boat to be sucked into the space within the crescent shape. If, at the time the ark “rested” in the “mountains of Ararat”, the tops were not even visible, the only explanation he could visualize was that it came to rest within a group of mountains that formed a similar crescent shape- even though they were underwater, the water action still drew the ship into such a protected area. And this is an entirely reasonable concept- we are all probably familiar somewhat with the dangers of rip tides and other water currents caused by underwater terrain which definitely affects the water action on the surface.

The present location of the site fits this description perfectly- it was located at 6,300 feet above sea level in a mountain valley surrounded by higher mountains on 3 sides.

“I Found Noah’s Ark”

A pattern began in 1984 that would continue until the present time- almost everyone that Ron would take to the site and who SAW and UNDERSTOOD the tremendous evidence, would beat a fast track to Ankara to explain to the Turks that THEY were actually the “discoverer” of Noah’s Ark. Steffins was the first- for a while, he attempted to raise money to work on the site, never mentioning the efforts of Ron. The artist was the second one. The Turkish files show that he told their ministry that it was HE who actually showed Ron the site and that HE deserved to be recognized as the true “discoverer”. Even Ron didn’t discover the site, he was just the first person to really dedicate his efforts to proving it WAS the ark.

But his efforts were beginning to pay off- Turkey was now taking an official interest in the site. Meanwhile, the “Ararat ark hunters” got busy working on stories that would place a large lake in the region of the “boat-shaped object”, or digging up “myths” that people in antiquity built either a large ship in the region, or a replica of the ark. It’s strange how these stories never surfaced until this time. In time, a story would be fabricated that this site was actually the remains of an ancient fortress- a fortress built at the foot of a mountain valley with hills surrounding it on 3 sides which would have allowed attackers to simply fire down upon the hapless inhabitants of the fortress like sitting ducks. We still laugh about that one.

Others who had more impressive “credentials” were satisfied to state simply that they had “examined” the site thoroughly and found that it was simply an unusual geologic formation. Some have stated that this was only one of many “boat-shaped” objects in the area, and insisted that it was only a “obstructed flow formation. However, in “obstructed flow” formations the pointed end it always “down-flow”, or at the low end- the complete opposite of this site.

But to Ron, the bottom line was always this- if this site did indeed contain the remains of the ark as he believed, God was certainly capable of making it known. With that thought in mind, Ron was at peace. If the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob was the TRUE GOD, and if He had created the universe and destroyed the old earth by a flood, then He was certainly capable of preserving enough evidence to prove whatever it was He wanted to prove. But would He provide enough evidence to convince the entire world? Well, even those who saw Christ perform miracles with their own eyes, crucified Him. Some people will never believe “even if one came back from the dead”.

Hell Bill Weise “Why can’t God create another place besides Hell for sinful man?”

He did. It’s called Heaven. And He prepares a place for you there (John14:2). When He completed creation, He said, “It was very good.” At that point, Hell did not exist. Otherwise, He wouldn’t have said, everything was very good (other scholars have expressed this view mentioned in our book, “Hell”). He “prepared” hell shortly after creation, as 1 John 3:8 states that the devil sinneth from the beginning. The devil could have rebelled in a week, or month or so after creation, and that would still be considered the beginning. Hell was not prepared for man but for the devil and his angels (Matt. 25:41). The word “prepared,” according to Strong’s Concordance, means to make ready or secure. This is not the same as being created. God did all the creating He was going to do at creation. He was finished. (Gen.2:1). He will not violate His Word and make another place now. I know that the Bible says there will be a new heaven and a new earth, so if he will make them new, then why not make another place also for sinful man besides hell? First of all, He is not creating a new place. Heaven and the earth will be the same, but changed. It will be refurbished. Ps.78:69 states, “the earth which he hath established forever.” Ec.1:4 says, “but the earth abideth forever.” Ps.104:5 states, “Who laid the foundations of the earth, that it should not be removed forever.” So the Bible is clear that the earth will always remain. So has God contradicted Himself? No, of course not. The Bible says that the earth will be destroyed by fire (2Pet.3:10), but will be the same earth.

As for Heaven, the Bible doesn’t specifically say one way or the other. However, there is a clue in 2 Pet.3:12 it says, “the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved…” Two verses prior, vs.10, state that the earth will be burned with fire. In the same way, the verse seems to indicate that heaven also will be dissolved in the same manner, but will be the same Heaven. In addition, any place created that would be apart from God would be absent from all good, since all good comes from Him (Ps.33:5; Jam.1:17). You can’t have the “good” without God. Just as our body can not live in space or the ocean, but only on the surface, our soul can only exist in Heaven or hell. There is no other place for the soul to dwell. If we refuse the provision (Jesus) for our sins, we are rejecting the only way for our soul to be saved and enter Heaven. We send ourselves to hell. God gives us that choice. God is the one who carries out the actual sending to hell, but it is our own words that condemn us (Matt.12:37).

Bill Weiss on “Soul Sleep”

Soul sleep is a false teaching. Those who support this belief often reference the verses, 1 Thess. 4:13-18 and John 11:11.  However the word “sleep,” as used in these verses, is a euphemism. Believer’s Bible Commentary, pg. 1805 says, “The expression fallen asleep refers to the bodies of believers.  Sleep is never used of the souls in the N.T.  The soul of the believer departs to be with Christ at the time of death, while the body is spoken of as sleeping in the grave.”

The MacArthur Commentary, pg. 1606, “…a common euphemism for death. This is not soul sleep, in which the body dies and the soul or spirit supposedly rests in unconsciousness.”

Jameson, Fausset and Brown’s Commentary, pg. 1052 states, “Sleep is the death of saints in the language of heave.  The symbol of sleep for death is common to all languages.”

Matthew Henry’s Commentary, pg. 1989, “The soul does not sleep but becomes more active, but the body sleeps without any toss…the grave to the wicked is a prison…but to the godly it is a bed.”

In John 11:11, Jesus states, “our friend Lazarus sleepeth.”  The disciples then said, “If he sleeps, he shall do well.”  The verse goes on and says, “However, Jesus spoke of his death but they thought that he had spoken of taking a rest in sleep.”  Then Jesus said unto them plainly. Lazarus is dead.”  You can see that the term “sleep” is just an expression because a Christian doesn’t die spiritually, but only takes on the form of sleeping. The body goes to sleep until rapture of the church and at that time Christians get a new glorified body.  Currently, our soul and spirit go directly to heaven where we live. (Luke 23:43; 2 Cor. 5:1-8; Phil 1:21-23), but we wait for that time that our bodies are changed and made alive (1 Cor, 15:51-52; 1 Thess. 4:16-17; Matt. 24:31; Luke 17:34-36). The following verses confirm that the soul does not sleep after death:

Luke 16 says the rich man was in torment in flames.  In verse 23 it says “in hell,” and the word for hell is “hades,” which is not the future lake of fire, but the current hell. Lazarus was with Abraham in Abraham’s bosom, which was a comforting place.  And the rich man asked Abraham if he could send Lazarus.  He was tormented in the flame and wanted a drop of water to cool his tongue.  How could he be tormented and have the desire for water if he were sleeping?  How could Abraham answer him if he were sleeping? The soul is eternal and will immediately be in Heaven or hell at death just as Jesus said in Luke 16.

Rev. 5:5 “Weep not: behold, the Lion of the tribe of Judah.”  This was an elder talking to John in heaven.  He was not sleeping.

Rev. 6:10 The saints who were killed during the tribulation said, “and they cried with a loud voice.”  They were seen by John “under the altar” of heaven.  This was prior to the great white throne judgment.  They spoke.

Matt. 17:3 On the Mount of Transfiguration, Moses and Elijah appeared to Jesus and spoke to Him.  The disciples also saw them.

Jonah 2:2 “Out of the belly of sheol I cried.”  Jonah was not sleeping when he cried out.

Isa. 14:9-10  “Hell (sheol) from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at thy coming:  it delivereth up the dead for thee:  they shall speak and say unto thee, at thou also become weak as thee.”  They meet thee and they speak.

1 Samuel 28:7-20 The witch of Endor was consulted by Saul to bring up Samuel. Samuel was in Abraham’s bosom.  Samuel spoke to Saul and said, “Why hast thou disquieted me, to bring me up? He was alive and he spoke.

Psalm 26:9 “Gather not my soul with sinners, nor my life with bloody men.”  David did not want to go where sinners go.  Why would he fear sleep?

Isa. 38:17  “But thou hast in love to my soul delivered it from the pit of corruption.”  If the soul were just sleeping, there would be no concern.

Pr. 23:14 “And deliver his soul from hell.”

Ez. 32:21-27 “The strong among the mighty shall speak to him out of the midst of hell (sheol).”  They were speaking.

Rev. 20:12-15 “Death and hell (hades) delivered up the dead that were in them.”  People were in hell and not sleeping.

In 2 Cor. 5:8, Paul said, “To be absent from the body and to be present with the Lord.”

Phil. 1:23 “Having a desire to depart and be with Christ.” Paul knew that when we die, we are immediately in God’s presence.

Luke 23:43 “Today shalt thou be with me in paradise.”  Jesus told the thief on the cross he would be with Him in paradise that very day.

Acts 7:59  “Lord Jesus receive my spirit.”  Stephen spoke these words when he was being stoned.  He knew would be directly in heaven with Jesus upon his death.

If you are born again, you will go directly to heaven when you die. If you are not, you will go directly to hades.

My book, “Hell,” goes into much more detail on this topic.

Bill Weiss on Annihilation

Man will not be annihilated, because God made us in His image (Gen.1:26, 35:18; Ps. 26:9; Is. 38:17; Ec.12:7; Pr. 23:14; Ps.116:8; Ps. 34:22; Job 33:28; 1Kings 17:22; 1Sam .25:29). We will exist forever either in heaven or in hell. Also, if there is no eternal suffering, then why did Jesus come down and die for us? What did He save us from?

Jesus said in Matt. 25:46, “These shall go away into eternal punishment, but the righteous into life eternal.” The word for eternal is aionios. Since those in heaven are eternal, so are those in hell. He said similar things in John 5:29 and Mark 16:16, Dan.12:2; Matt.13:30,41,49.

Rev.14:10-11 is so clear. It states, “he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels and in the presence of the Lamb: and the smoke of their torment ascendeth up forever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night.” (They are in His presence, so they must exist. Also, you have to exist to have no rest day nor night).

Rev. 20:13-14 state that “death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works.” How can hell deliver up those which were in them if they do not exist? And why would they be judged if they were simply annihilated? There are many verses on degrees of punishment (Matt.10:15, 16:27, 23:14-15; Luke 12:47; Heb.10:28-29). Why have varying degrees of punishment if all are annihilated? In Matt. 25:46 Jesus said, “eternal punishment.” Even the word “punishment” denotes an existence. How can one be punished if they do not exist?

Matt.13:42, “There shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth.” (One must exist to gnash).

Matt.18:8, “…to be cast into everlasting fire.” (Why have everlasting fire?).

Mark 9:43, “…to go into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched.”

John 15:6, “…cast them into the fire, and they are burned.”

Jude 7, “…suffering the vengeance of eternal fire.”

Is.33:14, “…who among us shall dwell with everlasting burnings.” (How is one burned “everlasting” if they do not exist?).

Dan.12:2 “some to everlasting life, and some to shame & everlasting contempt. (One would have to exist to experience everlasting shame & contempt).

Is.66:24, “for their worm shall not die, neither shall their fire be quenched. They shall be an abhorring to all flesh.” (One must still exist to see them).

Job15:30, “He shall not depart out of darkness…” (That statement presupposes their existence).

Ps.49:19, “they shall never see light.” (One must still exist to never see light).

Ps.14:9-10, “Hell from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at thy coming…they shall speak and say unto thee, art thou also become weak as we? (One must still exist to be able to speak).

Ez.32:21, “the strong among the mighty shall speak to him out of the midst of hell.” (One must still exist to speak).

Ps.21:8-9 …”Thou shalt make them as a fiery oven in the time of thine anger.”

Job 18:15, 21, “Brimstone shall be scattered upon his habitation…Surely are the dwellings of the wicked.” (One would have to exist to “dwell” in a place).

Also see 2 Thes.1:9, Luke 3:17; Jude 13; 2 Pet. 2:17; Is. 38:17-18; Mal. 4:1; Jer.20:11; Is. 45:16; Pr. 9:18.

Luke 16 makes it clear that one still exists after death. Some say it was only a parable. However, according to most commentaries and scholars, it was not. No parable ever had a specific name in it. This has three names. Also, Jesus said in verse 25, “And Abraham said…” Notice Jesus is quoting Abraham as saying. If this was a parable then it would not have been Abraham saying. Jesus would have been lying because Abraham would not have been speaking. But even if it was a parable, then tell me what it means? The man said he was in torment in the flame. He also said that if one would repent, they would avoid the place. He was concerned for his brothers and didn’t want them to come there also. So what is the lesson if this was a parable? If people do not go to hell, then Jesus certainly conveyed the opposite with this explanation.

Family coming to Christ?

On my dream on 11/25/18, I dreamed that at first my brother was ignoring me again. However, this time it was because he had a brain injury from a biking accident at 5mph in the city. This made him super reliant on God and I saw that he was organizing scriptures like Dani, and when I asked him what version he read he was unsure. When I asked him what brought him to God he didn’t want to tell me.

A few days earlier I had a dream that my parents came to Christ, at an age or time I didn’t suspect it.

In my dream on 1/7/2019, I was sitting on a couch with Dani next to my brother and he was ignoring me, then he started crying. When I went over to him I saw he was injured (in the head) and I asked if it was from a bike accident at 5mph in the city, and he said yes, then I wanted to tell him that God told me that. Does this dream happening twice mean it’s a sure thing?

The number of days between these 2 dreams is 43.

What happens to those who take the Mark of the beast?

It may be tempting to take the mark to be able to not be killed, put in prison, or starve to death from not being able to buy or sell goods. However, all who do so will guarantee their eternal damnation and suffer a worse fate alive on Earth than those who refused the mark. What will they face? Nothing but the full wrath of God, which shouldn’t be underestimated. The bible says…

They will experience seven bowls of God’s wrath, beginning with painful festering sores breaking out on people with the mark, so painful to cause them to gnaw their tongues, followed by all water on Earth turning to blood, followed by being scorched by the sun, followed by being plunged into darkness, followed by an earthquake that will destroy all cities on Earth, followed by 100lb hailstones falling from the sky.

Revelation 16

Then there’s this

Revelation 9:3-6

Being tortured by stinging things and longing for death but not being able to get it. Then after all that, they will die eternally.

Dream on 10/27/18

This seemed to be another end of the world type of dream, and the times seemed a bit dark. In the dream I saw the Earth filled with giant clouds of volcanic ash coming in which ever direction people tried to go. I tried to read something to figure out the year but I couldn’t. My wife in the future (Dani) said to me that it happens when I am middle aged (45-65 yo) (End of the world and Christs return, or maybe nuclear annihilation in ww3, or yellowstone volcano eruption).

It started out by what felt like myself in darkness after in a dream where my parents were acting bad. Then I felt like something hooked me up to an IV in my left shoulder and thigh and asking if it was uncomfortable for me or not. Then God started talking to me, and I began to answer back. He gave me the chapter “Judges-Mudges” 19 (or 16, more likely 19) I think, maybe the rhyme was so I would remember it. Then I felt like I saw some end times visions of the future, with volcanic ash filling the sky from every direction while driving on the highway. Then I felt like I was in my house talking to my future wife, and I tried to get her to tell me the year, and she said it would happen when I was middle aged, and that I would receive a degree from Harvard. I also remember people trying to break into the house to attack my wife for racial reasons, and God and I would scare them away.

Mysteries of God

These are tough questions I’m not sure we have an answer to.

  1. How does God determine who gets elected?
  2. How do we have freewill if we are unable to come to Christ without being elected?


Dream on 10/20/18

In my dream I was targeted for removal from my job at work, the reason was because I stepped on the wrong toes with some woman and they targeted me by leaving a cookie out somewhere and seeing if I would eat it, and since I ate it they decided to remove me?

However, in the dream, I trusted in God, and it felt like God gave me freedom, even though I had some uncertainty. Then I felt like I was on a train somewhere.

Not sure if this was a pizza dream or prophetic.

Before and After Christ

Before Christ I was a depressed borderline suicidal person living a pointless life of working for myself. I was diagnosed as bipolar and hospitalized 3 times. I was also a porn addict, which, like most sin, yields short term pleasure and long term depression/death, and also gives you an unhealthy view of women and makes you a pervert.

After Christ, Christ started doing things in my life. The first thing he did was convict me of my porn addiction of 18+ years. While I tried to stop at first, I couldn’t do it in my own power. For a while I had no internet access and a dumb-phone and even them I was tempted to use public internet for it. Honestly that helped deal with that addiction tremendously. Then I discovered Ever Accountable and realized part of the reason I did it was lack of accountability and consequences. Then Christ hooked me up with a women who hated pornography and the 1 time I slipped up, when I was barely awake and was using accountability apps and didn’t realize I could use Amazon Echo for audio porn, I slipped up and listened to it, and that almost ruined my engagement. Having more serious consequences to sin actually helped me, and it also stopped me from masturbating b/c I was so scared that that would lead to Porn like it did that last time.

Christ found me a wife to live and be more effective at serving God with. Near the time of marriage, Christ had me figure out a way I could lift weights in the morning, I discovered leangains/IF which freed up my morning time for exercise. 20 days before the marriage I was hooked up with a CPAP which will give me good rest and allow wife to sleep with me as I can’t snore with it.

I’m also no longer depressed and most likely no longer bipolar, and I was either healed or falsely diagnosed when it was a spiritual attack on me.

Dream from first night on CPAP

There were apparently 2 different things happening in the dreams.

The first was I was trapped in a weird cult with a man that was obviously not Jesus saying he was Jesus and he got people in his cult then he hooked up devices to them that would make them act and behave like robots, doing things without no control over them or without knowing what they were doing. For instance, in the dream they performed the dance while having no clue how to do it.

The second was Dani left me for a childhood friend (Reece) and I became homeless, then when I was homeless people wanted to harm me.

The first dream might’ve been to imprint just how evil God would have been if he decided to make us act like robots, we would essentially be doing things against our will and trapped, not free to make choices.

Dream on 10/12/18

I had a weird end-times dream last night. There was a weird siren and the military had people gather together into different groups. The people in my group started preaching the gospel to each other until they realized they were all Christians, I think Destin might have been among the crowd. Then I watched the sky as the heaven’s began to pass away. It looked like there were some sort of violence in the heavens with different colors such as red and it felt like it was a curtain crumbling around us, then the sky was dark. It was absolutely dark. Then I felt like an “alien” invasion began with these creatures invading the earth. Then the dream ended.

At the end of the dream I wondered how Earth could still exist with the heaven’s passed away.


Early morning fasted training

I can essentially skip breakfast and pack food for the next day at night. This gives me time in the morning to exercise or sleep more, both important. On cut days, 1pm-9pm window or stricter makes it easier to cut. On bulk days, I can expand the window as required.

Note: Based on science, 25g whey works better than 10g BCAA

Note: Update macro’s when it feels needed LG macro calculator

Note: Based on science, upper limit of protein is .82g/lb of LBM. However, I like 1.0g/lb of LBM for satiety purposes.

Example schedule

  • 6:30 AM: 25g whey
  • 7-8 AM: Training.
  • 9:30 AM: 25g whey.
  • 12:30 AM: 25g whey
  • 1 PM: The “real” post-workout meal (largest meal of the day). Start of the 8 hour feeding-window.
  • 9 PM: Last meal before the fast.

How ripped could you get? According to Martin Berkhan’s formula, your maximum muscular potential is 183 lbs at 5% body fat. Most people have no desire to be 5% body fat though, so you’d be 192 lbs at 10% body fat & 201 lbs at 15% body fat. These numbers are good goals to aim for if you are bulking up!

For more calculators, see:

My Stats

Benefits of Tithing

2 Ways God Promises to Benefit You for Tithing

2 Ways God Promises to Benefit You for Tithing

“I will open the windows of heaven for you. I will pour out a blessing so great you won’t have enough room to take it in!” — Malachi 3:10

Tithing is often a very misunderstood spiritual concept. You can find Christian teaching that’s all over the map when it comes to the tithe. Some people say that tithing is just an Old Testament principle that doesn’t apply to us today in the New Covenant. On the other extreme there are people that say God punishes people today who don’t tithe. I’ve actually heard sermons where preachers said things like, “If you don’t tithe God will take it from you in doctors bills and car repairs.”

Neither of these extreme views line up with scripture. So let’s take a look at what the Bible has to say about tithing.

Don’t Mess With My Money!

A funny thing happens when you start talking about money as a Christian. Most people start to get uncomfortable. Money is one of those things that most people do not want to talk about. Somehow most folks feel like talking about money is unspiritual and worldly.

Some of that ill feeling is warranted because unfortunately far too many preachers do get manipulative when it comes to dealing with finances. When that happens the preacher is getting in the flesh because God never manipulates or controls anyone, not even with their finances.

At the same time, even when ministers teach about money with a Godly perspective some Christians get irritated because they feel like the Church has no business in their business, so to speak. That’s also a fleshly attitude. It’s just on the part of the listeners instead of the preachers.

Jesus and Money

People who say money isn’t appropriate for ministers to talk about will have to set aside much of what Jesus said during his earthly ministry. In fact, Jesus had more to say about money than he did about heaven and hell combined!

In fact the only subject Jesus talked about more than money is the Kingdom of God! And some of his teaching on the Kingdom of God dealt with money too.

In the parable of the unjust steward Jesus calls managing money the “least” of our responsibilities.

He who is faithful in what is least is faithful also in much; and he who is unjust in what is least is unjust also in much. Therefore if you have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches?— Luke 16:10-11

Jesus didn’t mean that we should ignore money because it’s insignificant. When he says it’s the “least” of our responsibilities he means that money is the first thing we need to get sorted. If we can’t even handle our money properly in godly ways, then we are going to have problems in all other areas of our life.

Therefore money is critically important. Our attitude towards money and how we manage it is the foundation that sets the stage for every other aspect of our spiritual lives.

And if our understanding of money lays the foundation of our spiritual lives, then tithing is the place we need to start.

What Is The Tithe?

When we talk about tithing and the tithe we’re not using terms that are common today. Because it’s not a common word, some folks can be uncertain what is meant by tithing.

Simply put the word tithe means the tenth part. Another way to say it is that the tithe is ten percent.

So when we talk about tithing, we mean offering ten percent of our regular income to God. And as we’ll see, we’re talking about giving that 10% specifically to the local church.

Tithing was Before the Law

People who claim that tithing is an old covenant concept that doesn’t apply to us today either haven’t looked at it very closely, or are willfully disregarding what the Bible says about it. Some people just have hard hearts when it comes to money.

The first time we see someone give a tithe is in Genesis chapter 14. Abram (before God changed his name to Abraham) has returned from a successful raid to take back his nephew Lot who was kidnaped in a battle between several kings. Not only did Abram get his nephew back, but he completely defeated the army that took him and captured all the spoils of war that the army had too.

Then in verse 18 of that chapter Abram encounters a guy named Melchizedek, who is an unusual king and priest. Let’s pick it up there.

Then Melchizedek king of Salem brought out bread and wine; he was the priest of God Most High. And he blessed him and said:
“Blessed be Abram of God Most High,
Possessor of heaven and earth;
And blessed be God Most High,
Who has delivered your enemies into your hand.” And he gave him a tithe of all.— Genesis 14:18-20

Melchizedek is a priest of God. And Abram gave him a tithe of what he gained in battle.

It’s worth noting that God never commanded Abram to tithe. As far as scripture is concerned he did it simply because he wanted to.

Later in the Old Covenant law God does command the Israelites to tithe. But Abram was long before the law and tithed of his own free will.

God’s Promises for Tithing

God formally instituted tithing in the Old Covenant Law of Moses. The tithe was to be offered to the priests and was to be used to support the priests and the Levites. And as with most of the Law, God’s people weren’t very good at keeping up with the tithe.

Then, at the very end of the Old Testament, God speaks about the tithe through his last Old Covenant prophet Malachi and reveals two huge promises that are attached to the spiritual act of tithing. Listen to what he says.

“Bring all the tithes into the storehouse,
That there may be food in My house,
And try Me now in this,”
Says the Lord of hosts,
“If I will not open for you the windows of heaven
And pour out for you such blessing
That there will not be room enough to receive it.
And I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes,
So that he will not destroy the fruit of your ground,
Nor shall the vine fail to bear fruit for you in the field,”
Says the Lord of hosts;— Malachi 3:10-11

Windows of Heaven

God says that when we tithe it unlocks something in the spiritual realm that enables God to start taking action on our behalf. The first thing that happens is that God is able to open up the windows of heaven and begin to pour additional financial blessing into our lives if we’re willing to receive it.

That’s huge. I mean God is blessing us all the time. He even blesses the ungodly in spite of themselves (Matt 5:45).

But when we tithe to our local church we allow God to supercharge His blessing over our finances. It enables Him to bring increase to our finances in ways that we would never expect.

I don’t know about you, but that seems like a good deal. I give God 10% and he pours so much financial blessing into my life that it actually becomes a problem for me to deal with the increase responsibly. How would you like to have that problem to deal with? Something tells me you’d find a way to manage. 😉

Rebuke the Devourer

Of course increasing our finances wouldn’t do us any good if all the increase was being wasted, would it?

Fortunately when we tithe it also unlocks something else in the spiritual realm. Then God steps in and actively rebukes the devourer on our behalf to keep our finances from being drained off by all sorts of things beyond our control.

Think about it. How much of what you spend your money on seems frivolous to you. Do you get frustrated at having unexpected bills come up that eat away at your finances? That’s the devourer moving in on your finances.

That preacher I heard years ago say that if we didn’t tithe then God would take the money from us in doctor bills? He was mistaken. It isn’t God that takes from us. It is the devourer, the enemy of our souls whom Jesus said is here to steal, kill, and destroy us (John 10:10).

New Covenant Freedom

In the Old Covenant tithing was required. That’s no longer the case for us as part of the New Covenant because we are free from the curse of the law.

Therefore there is no punishment associated with not tithing. Instead, when we choose to tithe from our own free will, it releases God to be able to actively act on our behalf in two very specific ways. He can then open up additional heavenly blessings into our lives and our finances. And he can act on our behalf to prohibit the devourer from wasting away our finances.

You absolutely do not have to tithe. God will still love you just as much whether you tithe or not.

But now that you know the benefits God promises if you do tithe, why would you not want to enjoy those extra blessings?

My Personal Experience Tithing

Not long after I became a believer the company I worked for shut down their location in my city and I lost my job. While I was unemployed I ran across that passage in Malachi and decided it might be a good idea to start tithing.

Honestly I didn’t really pay all that much attention to the blessings associated with tithing. But I did get that God was saying it was a good thing.

There was something in that passage that did jump out at me though. The NIV says in verse 10, “Test me in this.” That seemed fair to me.

I figured that God knew what my expenses were. He promises in His word that he’ll provide for everything I need because I was seeking His ways (Matt 6:33). Therefore I told God that I’d start tithing with the expectation that He would provide what I needed plus 10% for the tithe. If it didn’t work I figured I’d given it a fair test and I could stop at any time.

But you know what? It did work! God is faithful to keep his promises. Go figure.

That was 20 years ago now and I’ve always had enough and extra, so tithing has never been a challenge.

Now that I’m beginning to understand the blessings that come with tithing I’m starting to believe God for even more than just 10% extra to cover the tithe. Once again I’m taking God at his word and putting Him to the test like he said in Malachi 3:10.

How about you? Are you willing to test God’s promises like He encourages you to do and start tithing to your local church? I promise you will be glad you did.

The 7 benefits of paying tithes as a Christian

There are a number of other principles that businessmen need to know and employ.  Tithing is one such principle.

‘Tithe’ means ‘one-tenth of one’s income or produce’.

God has promised that in paying our Tithes, by doing that one thing for Him, He will do seven for us in return – He asks us to prove Him.  He said:

1.         “I will open the windows of heaven …”

What this means is that the Lord will give us New Businesses,  New Investments,

New Ideas and Initiatives to present, New    Products on the Market and the Best Quality Staff to enable and enhance your vision.

2.         “I will pour out for you a blessing …!”

This means God’s power to produce in every area of your life.  It also means Health, Wisdom, Knowledge and Interest on your Investment.  (NB The word ‘Blessing’ comes from the Hebrew word ‘Barak’)

3.         “There shall be no room enough to receive …”

This simply means expansion in every area!

4.         “I will rebuke the Devourer for your sakes …”

Who is the Devourer?  The Devourer is the devil and what this statement means is that God will prevent loss by theft, fraud, sabotage, industrial action, and setbacks in Strategic Planning.   He will ensure that everything is insured by Him.  You will not make a loss; you will achieve your monthly budget and earn profits.  You will have a good family life!  He will protect you from accidents.   You will have job security and good health.  You will also benefit from high staff morale levels.  Only God can protect you from the Devourer!  (John 10: 10)

5.         “Nor shall the vine fail to bear fruit for you in the field …”

It does not matter what business you are in, He will prevent the devil from messing up your business – whether he attacks through witchcraft and other setbacks, which are    designed to (and can) destroy your business.

6.         He will deal with your vine, the very source.

He will ensure that your crop will not be dumped before the opportune time to harvest.

7.         “…All nations will call you blessed …”

You want to be well thought of in your land and your job.  You want the promotion. God will promote you and establish your reputation.

Once you are not paying your Tithes – whether you are a Christian or not, there is no guarantee that the benefits and blessings of the Lord will be yours.

 Obedience Is Key!

We must recognize that all visions are given by God, and it is He who gives us the power to get wealth (Deuteronomy 8: 17 – 18).  By excluding Biblical Principles, it will not be long before you are totally destroyed by the Devourer!

Ways I’ve been blessed in tithing

  1. Started in 2016 because I felt Jesus command it of me, since then, life has really taken off!
    1. Prophetic dreams / prophecy / spiritual gifts – Being given the gift of prophecy?
    2. Marriage – Getting married to an awesome Christian women
    3. New House – The ability to have a better house and build up equity
    4. Life to the fullest – My life is really busy now
    5. Ability to tithe – I haven’t lacked
    6. Ability to defeat PMO – I’ve defeated it!
    7. Better room mate – Mike
    8. Wedding reception covered?
    9. Job stability
    10. No more mental health hospitalizations?
    11. Figuring out how to get healthy with lifting, macros, and IF

All areas of my life have been blessed with the tithe! 🙂

Examples of the devour-er being rebuked! 

  1. My fiance Dani ordered items from waistshaperz that never shipped, and they told us they don’t give refunds. My bank claims they can’t do charge back but can file dispute. On the very day that I was able to tithe, I got money back temporarily until the dispute is settled
  2. On the day that I tithed next on 10/30/18, God orchestrated events that caused my parents to contribute $3,570.00 to my wedding reception! 🙂 DEVOURER REBUKED! 🙂
  3. On 11/20/18, being convicted to tithe my wedding increase, I got calls from Jobspring for maybe a better opportunity
  4. When I learned from Bill Wiese that you are supposed to tithe your increase, I started getting more increases. Wedding funds, brother check, sold vitamix, and now PHFA is issuing me a $200 refund!! 🙂
  5. God prevented me from buying a Lowes washing machine, my application for Lowe’s card got declined. The next Monday I received my new part from Sears, and the next day they are coming to fix it!!! 🙂 $1600 saved! 🙂
  6. Mattress firm shipped me out double the “Sleep Bundle!” a $500 dollar value! 🙂 Another time God gave me a free protein powder, another time I get extra ziplock bags! 🙂
  7. When I didn’t fully tithe around December 2018, I actually felt curses begin to take effect, I was starting to get hurt more. I think this was a warning sign that curses are in effect when you don’t tithe, as there is a whole realm of darkness God protects you from, and I started to feel the removal of God’s blessing on my life. This frightened me to do a ‘make-up’ tithe to get back and right with God.

Why Eternal Hell?

Here’s a big argument that not many people may know or understand.

If a sinner is let into heaven, they will corrupt heaven with sin, essentially sending the entire creation into a hell like spiral.

Also, God can’t be around sin, so he would eternally be separated from his own creation.

So, God could annihilate, but it is against his nature, because he doesn’t revoke any of his gifts. He is a creator, not destroyer.

So, God’s only choice is to punish and quarantine evil and sin.

His punishment is just, because of the repercussions.

Now let’s say God let’s someone out of hell in 1,000 years, what would prevent them from being rebellious towards God again? If the consequence doesn’t last, what would stop them from sinning, if they knew they would keep getting out of jail by God?

Therefore, the punishment has to be eternal.

The Salvation Equation

There are a couple different ideas of what the “Salvation Equation” is, I will present them all then say the one that makes the most sense to me. The Terms are all the same however, and idea is mostly the same, which is A + B = C. A = a believers part. B = God’s part. C=salvation, where B is always equal to Jesus death on the cross.

    1. A = Repentance, or Following the 10 commandments
      1. Problem is that Christians are not required to keep the sabbath
    1. A = Faith, which I agree with, depending on how you define Faith. Here is how I would define Faith. From Eph. 2:8

Faith is a posture of Repentance (Confession of Sin, Turning from Sin, Right Living, Obedience towards God / making Jesus Lord, Following the relevant commandments, which is all except for ‘Keep the Sabbath’ which Paul says was a shadow of things to come in Colossians 2:16-17)  in which you transfer the weight of your hopes of heaven off of your own righteousness and onto the finished work of Jesus Christ, but you try to live a God honoring life.

You can’t earn your salvation  by living a good life, because we all have sin, and nothing can erase the sin we’ve done except for our Faith in Christ. If we could make heaven by obeying the 10 commandments, we wouldn’t need Jesus.

Another good article:

Titus 3:5-8 – We aren’t saved by works but expected to do them! 🙂

Do Christians Need to Keep the 10 Commandments?

The short answer is, NO. The long answer is that we should be obedient to the relevant commandments, and they should give us an idea of how to serve God better and keep from sinning.

The 10 commandments can be further simplified by Jesus 2 commandments in Matthew 22:37-39

The only commandment Paul states we don’t have to follow is “Keep Sabbath Holy”, based on Colossians 2:16–17

Unrepentance Can Lead You To Hell!

8/12/18 – 100% from God after I asked him to confirm 2028 and asked him something else? Maybe how to get into the Kingdom?

In my dream, I was placed in a hell like scenario. Then I said, “I repent! I repent!” and when I said this I would slowly rise to what I thought was heaven. Then I got to a strange place (neither heaven nor hell). It felt like an underground place on the Earth that was about to collapse and cause everyone to die. Dani wanted to leave me to become a preacher of her own, saying the church is not preaching the right thing for the end times? Dani wanted to be alone because she felt the church was not preaching the right message for the end times. She had judgement and un-forgiveness in her heart. I also saw Ant V, telling him we need to repent daily to make the Kingdom! I also almost followed a bad crowd. that was going to sell drugs, and almost went into a women’s swimming pool? Then, something happened and everyone died, and God showed me 2 numbers painted on wood (which I thought were 43 and 21).

and I feel like the whole scenario started over, and I saw Kelsie, and she asked, “Are we here forever?” As if we were doomed to repeat the same scenario over and over again in an almost purgatorial like state.

Then I woke up in pain from cramping in my right leg upper calf.

I feel like God is asking me to tell Dani, Kesley, Ant V, and me to repent! was confirming the importance of repentance to make the Kingdom! I believe God wanted me to share this message with Dani, Kelsey, Ant V., and Me.

I feel like God wants us to make repentance a daily or even continuous activity!

Numbers 43 and Numbers 21 (Numbers 36 ?) shown at the end? My age will be 43 in 2028 and 21 is 7 years before 2028., and scientists are saying there might be an asteroid hit in 2028-9ish. 2024-2025 – Begin worldwide persecution of Christians and Rise of the AC?

Luke 13:3


What happened to the humans who never heard of Christ?

Adam, the first man, knew of God, and directly disobeyed him leading to humanities fall. We have the promise of a savior since Adam.

Since Adam ate the fruit, humanity knew the difference between GOOD and EVIL, and God can judge on that basis, or on the basis of a hope in a future savior.

Since Moses, humanity had the 10 commandments. Therefore, God can judge based on that, or in the hope of a future savior.

Since Jesus, we’ve had the fulfillment of the bible, and God can forgive transgressions of the Law through human repentance.

So, ignoring that the vast majority of humanity has heard of Christ, the question is “What happens to humans who have never heard of Christ?” I believe God will judge them based on their knowledge of Good and Evil. This question also calls into question God’s sovereignty, if God wants someone to know Christ, they will!

Ways to Serve Jesus

Keep the 10 commandments and Jesus 2 commandments (Love God, Love Your Neighbor)

Feed the hungry in Jesus name

Give to the poor in Jesus name

Spread the Gospel (The Great Commission)

  • Inviting people to bridge
  • Talking to strangers and spreading tracts

Read the bible


Go to community group/bible study/church

Praying and Fasting

Tithes and offerings

Serving the church in any way

Confess and repent of sin to God and fellows

Identifying Lukewarm Christians

(of a person, attitude, or action) unenthusiastic.

  1. You are embarrassed and ashamed to talk about Jesus or your faith (not loving Jesus), or rarely share your faith in Christ
  2. You have religious actions, but no real relationship with Jesus (not loving Jesus)
  3. You are more concerned with “offending people” that you don’t share your faith. (not loving your neighbor)
  4. warning signs. : not feeling the desire to read your bible. Talking to God less. Talking about God less. Spending more of your free time indulging in things that are of the world rather than of God. Stuff like that.
  5. You have one foot in the world, one foot in Christ
  6. To be lukewarm is to think you have everything you need because you are rich and have material things but you do not seek after the things of God. You don’t care to repent of your sins (wretched), pray/ establish a relationship with God (pitiable), store up treasure in HEAVEN (poor), read your Bible (blind) or do good works (naked).
  7. Being a lukewarm christian simply means that you don’t want to give EVERYTHING to God your not completely for Him but your not completely against Him. God would rather you be one or the other.
  8. Lukewarm christian is one who has no love of the truth.
    They have no love of reading the Bile.
    No love of studying its meanings.
    No love of learning what they can that they dont know.
    They dont care, they dont study, they dont seek,
    They are happy and don’t want anything to change, because that is inconvenient for them.
  9. The Lord says that, ‘I would rather you be hot or cold.’luke/warm is just another word to ‘fence-straddle’.
    they want to serve 2 masters.
    they desire to be Spiritual and carnal.
    they desire that the ‘old-man’ walk hand-in-hand with the ‘new-man’.
    this is spiritual confusion, you cannot be partakers of the table of devils
    and the table of The Lord, our Father wants 100% of us.
  10. Crave acceptance from people more than acceptance from God
  11. Think more about life on earth than eternity in heaven
  12. Only turn to God when they are in a bind
  13. Want to be saved from the penalty of sin without changing their lives (non-repentant)
  14. Give whenever it doesn’t hinder their standard of living
  15. Are not much different from the rest of the world
  16. Want the benefits of what Christ did without conforming to who He is

It all boils down to either 2 things….

  1. You do not fully love God
  2. You do not love your neighbor as yourself

If you live EVERY DAY for Jesus, you can not be lukewarm! 🙂

Billy Graham on “lukewarm”

The Bible actually tells us what a “lukewarm” Christian is; it’s someone who’s neither hot nor cold about their faith (see Revelation 3:14-16).

In other words, their faith doesn’t mean very much to them. They aren’t particularly enthusiastic about it, nor are they hostile toward it. Instead, they drift along, perhaps going to church when it’s convenient or giving some money to God’s work — but never sacrificing to help others or going out of their way to share Christ with someone. Instead of loving God with all their heart, they are indifferent toward Him, and think about Him mainly when they get in trouble.

The Bible says a startling thing about a lukewarm faith: It tells us that God detests it. He even warns, “So, because you are lukewarm — neither hot nor cold — I am about to spit you out of my mouth” (Revelation 3:16). Does that sound harsh? It may at first — but remember: Jesus Christ left the glory of heaven and willingly shed His blood on the cross for us. He loves us that much! How can we remain indifferent to Him?

If this describes you, don’t despair. God wants to forgive you and draw you closer to Himself — and He will, as you repent of your sin and commit yourself without reserve to Christ. Begin a new journey with Christ today. Then get in a church where Christ is preached and lived, so you can continue to grow in your faith. You’ll never regret it.

What do you think a “lukewarm” Christian is?

How to be on fire for God

Have excitement about your faith!

Love God with all your heart, mind, soul, and strength! Jesus Loves us so much, he gave his life for us! He was tortured for us!

Love your neighbor as yourself!

  • Attend church, community group, bible study
  • Ask Jesus to reveal your sin and repent!
  • Praise God under all conditions
  • Remember what I’ve been forgiven of and rescue from hell
  • Read the bible regularly
  • Evangelize
  • Actually DO what God tells you to DO! 🙂

Letter to Family #1

Dear Family,

I’m writing this letter to you out of love. I’m more than 100% certain that there is a God, and trying to deny the existence of God is similar to trying to keep a beach ball underwater, it will always pop up. The characteristics of this God are perfect Love, Justice, Mercy, Peace, and Wrath towards sin. Sin is defined as transgressing divine law, and has been passed down from human generation to generation. We all sin as naturally as breathing, in fact it takes the indwelling spirit of God to transform you to recognize your sin and to put an end to it. From my experience, things I didn’t consider bad before being a Christian, were pointed out to me as bad by the indwelling spirit of God. The greatest proof of God’s power is the power to transform someone’s life and change hearts.

There are many mysteries to life. One such mystery is the reality of our individual consciousness, another such mystery is abiogenesis, the formation of life from non-living matter, and another is the creation of the universe from non-existence. Based on the Cosmological Argument, there MUST be a first uncaused-cause, and there is reason to believe this first uncaused-cause is incredibly powerful and intelligent in order to design the universe and design life. Based on the fine-tuning principal, the universe appears to be designed to allow life. Until abiogenesis can be proven in the lab, a close examination of life reveals design, DNA in life turned bio-science into computer-science, and even Dawkins admits that DNA is similar to “Computer code,” and something like computer code cannot arise naturally, just like if you leave a blank book in the woods you wouldn’t expect The Lord of the Rings to be written in it, no matter how much time you leave it there. The Void and time are not creative forces. I conclude that many unexplained phenomenon can be attributed to the existence of God and a higher level of reality.

Another mystery of life is the existence of objective truth and objective right and wrong. Without a moral agent writing what is right or wrong on our hearts, we would have absolutely no concept of good or evil or justice. This is by definition the Moral Argument for God. When an atheist asks, “Why is there so much evil in the world?”, we can look at that question and realize it doesn’t make sense unless we presume the existence of God. Without God there is no such thing as objective right or wrong, and you could make the argument that what a mass murderer did was actually acceptable by his culture for the time, if right or wrong are subjective, you can rationalize any kind of evil.

So, you might think that God might be a good possibility, or know it is true in your heart. Why the God of the bible? The God is Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob? There are many good reasons to believe, I won’t get into all of them, but I will mention them in case you want to do research on them.

The first reason is fulfilled prophecy, there is reason to believe that Jesus himself fulfilled over 300 prophecies about his first appearance. Another fulfilled prophecy to research is the one about Tyre, where Ezekiel predicts what Alexander the Great did centuries later.

The second reason is that the bible contains advanced scientific and medical knowledge for its time. The Law of God had Jewish people washing their hands before any other people did. God gave his people procedures for the quarantine of Leprosy, which was actually used to quarantine the black plague later. An Angel warned Samson’s mother to avoid alcohol while pregnant, and the rest of the world didn’t catch up until 1899. The bible also describes an expanding universe and the fact that the Earth hangs on nothing.

The third reason is the accuracy of the ancient text. Between AD 40-100, there were 24,000 copies of the New Testament found, the next most accurate ancient text is the Iliad with 643 copies found. Scholars cannot deny that Jesus existed. There is also very good historical evidence for Jesus resurrection, where he proves he has power over death. Producing the body of Jesus would have actually stopped the spread of Christianity.

The fourth reason is a plea from me personally. Jesus Christ personally removed my spiritual blinders in October 2015, and when I realized he was the way, truth, and life, and that Christianity is true, I felt like in my brain, saying, “This incredibly stupid thing is true!??” Then when I began to fall away from the faith in the first few months of it, Jesus appeared to me in a dream and restored it! Since then, I have had SO MUCH personal confirmation that I’m on the correct path that it has become undeniable, from incredibly personal and accurate prophecy to seeing God work in others’ lives like forewarning someone of a drunk driver hitting them on the exact road it would happen, to experience with the not so friendly demonic entities not only in my life, but seeing it in the lives of others as well.

The fifth plea is a plea from reason. Without God, our lives are essentially purposeless and insignificant. Nothing you do ever matters, there will be no ultimate justice in the universe, and we all are given the same reward, non-existence. God defines and gives us purpose. God’s ultimate purpose for us is to Love Him and Love Others as ourselves.

The sixth reason is basically Pascal’s Wager, except one where there is more evidence for the God of the bible than there is for ANY OTHER GOD!

The penalty for sin is death. Thankfully, Jesus paid the full penalty of our sin on the cross. By believing he died and rose again and proclaiming before men that He is Lord, you can be saved from the wrath of God!

Life on Earth contains many trials, but for the believer none of our suffering is pointless.

God is the source of all truth, life, and goodness. God also chooses a people for himself and takes their sides. God has friends and enemies. Woe unto the enemy of God!

I pray that God lifts your spiritual blindness and heals your hearts. The reward for choosing God is Eternal Life on a New Earth without pain or sorrow or death or sin. The ultimate utopian society of Peace. There can be no peace without him.

“Look, he is coming with the clouds,” and “every eye will see him, even those who pierced him”; and all peoples on earth “will mourn because of him.” So shall it be! Amen.

Prayfully consider the above and be blessed in Jesus Name, Amen.

 Read the Gospel message here:

False Christians

Signs of a false Christian…

  1. They depend on their own good works to get into heaven. Instead, they should trust in Christs finished work by faith, and depend on Christs righteousness.
  2. They twist scripture to suit their own agenda
  3. They don’t give Jesus EVERYTHING and don’t live their life for God
  4. They don’t persevere to the end
    1. They will typically fall away during a trial
  5. They are selfish
  6. They are not obedient
    1. They make a practice of sin
  7. They do not have a change of heart or a new nature
  8. They lack fruit
  9. They aren’t being sanctified

Characteristics of a True Convert

So what are the fruits of a new convert? Well, according Matthew 3:8, there is the fruit of repentance. If we are soundly saved, we will have evidence of repentance. Zacchaeus said, “Behold, Lord, I give half my goods to the poor; and if I have wronged anyone, I will pay back fourfold” (Luke 19:8).

Colossians 1:10The fruit of good works. If you read the book of Titus, Titus continually says things like, “Let those who have believed in God be careful to maintain good works” (Titus 3:8). Jesus Himself said, “Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works and glorify your Father who is in heaven” (Matthew 5:16).

Hebrews 13:15The fruit of thanksgiving. Oh, once you’ve seen the cross, you will say, “O thanks be to God for the unspeakable gift” (2 Corinthians 9:15).

Galatians 5:22The fruit of the Spirit. If you are soundly saved, if you are a genuine convert, you will manifest the fruit of love, joy, peace, patience, goodness, gentleness, faith, meekness, and temperance.

Philippians 1:11The fruit of righteousness. You will do that which is right. “He will lead you in the paths of righteousness” (Psalm 23:3).

And then Matthew 3:10 warns that “every tree that brings not forth good fruit”—not ordinary fruit, but good fruit—“will be cut down and cast into the fire.” So as witnesses of Christ we should do everything we can, not just to get church members, not just to get decisions or youth group members; but with God’s help, we must make sure that those we bring to the Savior have the things that accompany salvation (Hebrews 6:9).

Characteristics of a False Convert

The Parable of the Sower is also in Matthew 13 and Luke 8, so we are going to use the harmony of the Gospels to look at six characteristics of a false conversion.

Mark 4:5There are immediate results with a false convert. That is, he hears the modern message of everlasting life and says, “I want that.” There is no weighing of the issues. And yet Jesus said, “What man goes to war without checking out what the enemy’s got? What man builds a tower without seeing if he’s got enough materials?” (Luke 14:28–31).

Luke 8:6There is a lack of moisture. There is no thirst for the living God.

Matthew 13:6There is no root. There is no depth of godly character.

Mark 4:16They received the word with gladness. And this is the key. You see, when the Law is not preached, sin is not seen as being exceedingly sinful. Paul said, “By the commandment, sin became exceedingly sinful” (Romans 7:13). And when sin is not seen in the light of what it is—being exceedingly sinful—there is no trembling before a holy God. There is no contrition, no sorrow for sin. So the false convert receives the word with gladness.

Matthew 13:20They receive the word with joy. Their laughter isn’t turned to mourning, and their joy isn’t turned to heaviness (James 4:9).

Luke 8:13For a while they do believe. They have a genuine “false conversion” experience.




Psalm 109 – How to interpret it

Help Me, O Lord My God

To the choirmaster. A Psalm of David.

109 Be not silent, O God of my praise!
For wicked and deceitful mouths are opened against me,
    speaking against me with lying tongues.
They encircle me with words of hate,
    and attack me without cause.
In return for my love they accuse me,
    but I give myself to prayer.[a]
So they reward me evil for good,
    and hatred for my love.

The following quoted part of the Psalm is actually what David’s accuser says against him!


Appoint a wicked man against him;
    let an accuser stand at his right hand.
When he is tried, let him come forth guilty;
    let his prayer be counted as sin!
May his days be few;
    may another take his office!
May his children be fatherless
    and his wife a widow!
10 May his children wander about and beg,
    seeking food far from the ruins they inhabit!
11 May the creditor seize all that he has;
    may strangers plunder the fruits of his toil!
12 Let there be none to extend kindness to him,
    nor any to pity his fatherless children!
13 May his posterity be cut off;
    may his name be blotted out in the second generation!
14 May the iniquity of his fathers be remembered before the Lord,
    and let not the sin of his mother be blotted out!
15 Let them be before the Lord continually,
    that he may cut off the memory of them from the earth!

16 For he did not remember to show kindness,
    but pursued the poor and needy
    and the brokenhearted, to put them to death.
17 He loved to curse; let curses come[b] upon him!
    He did not delight in blessing; may it be far[c] from him!
18 He clothed himself with cursing as his coat;
    may it soak[d] into his body like water,
    like oil into his bones!
19 May it be like a garment that he wraps around him,
    like a belt that he puts on every day!
20 May this be the reward of my accusers from the Lord,
    of those who speak evil against my life!

21 But you, O God my Lord,
    deal on my behalf for your name’s sake;
    because your steadfast love is good, deliver me!
22 For I am poor and needy,
    and my heart is stricken within me.
23 I am gone like a shadow at evening;
    I am shaken off like a locust.
24 My knees are weak through fasting;
    my body has become gaunt, with no fat.
25 I am an object of scorn to my accusers;
    when they see me, they wag their heads.

26 Help me, O Lord my God!
    Save me according to your steadfast love!
27 Let them know that this is your hand;
    you, O Lord, have done it!
28 Let them curse, but you will bless!
    They arise and are put to shame, but your servant will be glad!
29 May my accusers be clothed with dishonor;
    may they be wrapped in their own shame as in a cloak!

30 With my mouth I will give great thanks to the Lord;
    I will praise him in the midst of the throng.
31 For he stands at the right hand of the needy one,
    to save him from those who condemn his soul to death.

Top 40 Most Helpful Messianic Prophecies

Top Ranked Messianic Prophecies:

The Messiah would be resurrected

·         Read Commentary

·         What proof do you have that Jesus was the Messiah?

·         The Returning King: The “Two Messiahs” in Zechariah

Psalm 16:8–11 Acts 2:22–32
Acts 13:35–37
The Messiah would bring in a new covenant

·         Read Commentary

·         Jesus’ References to Old Testament Scriptures

Jeremiah 31:31 Matthew 26:28
Mark 14:24
Luke 22:20
1 Corinthians 11:25
2 Corinthians 3:6
Hebrews 8:6–13
Hebrews 9:15
Hebrews 12:24
The Messiah would be forsaken and pierced but vindicated

·         Jesus’ References to Old Testament Scriptures

Psalm 22:1–31 Matthew 27:39
Matthew 27:43–44
Matthew 27:46
Mark 15:34
John 19:24
Hebrews 2:12
The Messiah would be the rejected cornerstone

·         Read Commentary

·         Jesus’ References to Old Testament Scriptures

Psalm 118:22–24 Matthew 21:42
Mark 12:10–11
Luke 20:17–18
Acts 4:9–12
Ephesians 2:20
1 Peter 2:6-8
The Messiah would do life-affirming
redemptive deeds

·         Jesus’ References to Old Testament Scriptures

Isaiah 61:1–2 Luke 4:17–21
The Messiah would be born of a virgin

·         The Genealogy of the Messiah

Isaiah 7:14 Matthew 1:22–23
Luke 1:31–35
The Messiah would come according to a timetable

·         Read Commentary

·         The Messianic Time Table According to Daniel the Prophet

Daniel 9:24–27 Matthew 24:15–16
Mark 13:14–15
Galatians 4:4
The Suffering Servant

·         The Rabbis’ Dilemma: A Look at Isaiah 53

·         Who’s the Subject of Isaiah 53? You Decide!

·         To whom does the Prophet Refer?

Isaiah 52:13–53:12 Matthew 8:16–17
Matthew 20:28
Matthew 26:28
Matthew 27:59–60
Mark 10:45
Mark 14:24
Luke 22:20
John 12:37–38
Acts 8:32–35
Romans 10:16
Hebrews 9:28
1 Peter 2:21–25
The Messiah would be a prophet like Moses

·         Read Commentary

·         A Prophet Like Unto Moses

·         A Prophet Like Moses

Deuteronomy 18:15–19 Matthew 13:57
Matthew 21:46
Luke 24:19
John 1:21
John 1:25
John 6:14
John 7:40
Acts 3:22
Acts 7:37
The Messiah would be pierced

·         Jewish Messianic Interpretations of Zechariah 12:10

·         Two Pictures of Messiah

Zechariah 12:10 Matthew 24:30
John 19:31–37
Revelation 1:7
The Messiah would be preceded by Elijah the prophet

·         Read Commentary

·         Jesus and Elijah: Comparisons and Contrasts

·         Guess Who’s Coming to the Seder?

Malachi 4:5–6 Matthew 11:14–15
Matthew 16:14
Matthew 17:9–13
Mark 6:14–16
Mark 9:11–13
Luke 1:16–17
John 1:21
The Messiah would come riding on a donkey

·         The Returning King: The “Two Messiahs” in Zechariah

·         A Minyan of Messianic Prophecies

·         Jesus as Messiah in the Gospels

Zechariah 9:9 Matthew 21:1–7
The Messiah would be called out of Egypt

·         Read Commentary

·         The Son of God

·         Yeshua and Israel

Hosea 11:1 Matthew 2:13–15
The Messiah would be called God’s Son

·         The Son of God

Psalm 2:1–12 Mark 1:11
Luke 3:22
Acts 4:25–28
Acts 13:33
Hebrews 1:5
Hebrews 5:5
The Messiah would be betrayed for thirty pieces of silver

·         Read Commentary

·         Two Pictures of Messiah

Zechariah 11:12–13 Matthew 26:14–15
Matthew 27:3
Matthew 27:9–10
The Messiah would be the Son of Man

·         Read Commentary

·         Is the Messiah Divine?

·         Yeshua–Let’s Clear Things Up

·         Prominent Titles of Jesus

Daniel 7:13–14 Matthew 9:6
Matthew 12:8
Matthew 13:41
Matthew 16:13
Matthew 16:27
Mark 8:31
Luke 6:22
Luke 9:22
John 1:51
John 3:13–14
Acts 7:56
and many others
The Messiah would be a willing sacrifice

·         Ram or Lamb?

Genesis 22:1–18 John 3:16
Hebrews 11:17-19
The Messiah would be the Passover lamb

·         John’s Gospel in Jewish Evangelism

Exodus 12:1–51 John 1:29
John 1:36
John 19:33
John 19:36
1 Corinthians 5:7–8
1 Peter 1:19
The Messiah would be the star coming out of Jacob

·         John’s Gospel in Jewish Evangelism

Numbers 24:17 Matthew 2:2
Revelation 22:16
The Messiah would be born in Bethlehem

·         A look at one of the predictions of the Messiah’s coming in the Hebrew Scriptures.

·         The Hanukkah/Christmas Connection

·         O Little Town of Controversy

·         Biblical Locales, Then and Now

Micah 5:2 [Hebrew Bible
verse 1]
Matthew 2:1–6
John 7:40–43
The Messiah would be greater than David

·         He Sat Down

·         We’re Glad You Asked…

Psalm 110:1–4 Matthew 22:4–45
Mark 12:35–37
Luke 20:41–44
Acts 2:34–36
1 Corinthians 15:25–28
Hebrews 1:3
Hebrews 1:13
Hebrews 4:14–5:10
The Messiah would be a descendant of David

·         A look at one of the predictions of the Messiah’s coming in the Hebrew Scriptures

2 Samuel 7:12–16 Matthew 1:1
Luke 1:32–33
Acts 15:15–16
Hebrews 1:5
The Messiah is spoken of throughout the Hebrew Bible

·         Prophecies of the Messiah in the Hebrew Bible

Hebrew Bible Luke 24:25–27
Luke 24:32
The Messiah would be the Wonderful Counselor,
Mighty God, Everlasting Father, and Prince of Peace

·         If Jesus is the Messiah

Isaiah 9:6–7 [Hebrew Bible
Luke 1:32–33
Luke 1:79
John 6:51
John 14:27
Acts 10:36
Romans 9:5
The Messiah would be preceded by a messenger.

·         Overview of the Major Prophets: How well do you know the Jewish Bible?

Malachi 3:1 Matthew 11:10
Mark 1:2
Luke 1:76
The Messiah would be the coming one to whom the scepter belongs

·         Jacob’s Prophecies

Genesis 49:10 Luke 2:1–7
Luke 3:33
Galatians 4:4
The Messiah would be acclaimed

·         He Sat Down

Psalm 118:25–29 Matthew 21:9
Mark 11:9–10
Luke 13:35
Luke 19:38
John 12:13
The Messiah would be the seed of the woman

·         Read Commentary

Genesis 3:15 Romans 16:20
Galatians 4:4
Revelation 12:9
Revelation 12:17
The Messiah would be the descendant of Abraham through whom all nations would be blessed Genesis 12:3 Acts 3:24-26
The Messiah would be lifted up Numbers 21:6–9 John 3:14–18
The Messiah would be our Kinsman-Redeemer Ruth 4:4–9 Luke 1:50
Luke 1:58
Luke 1:68
Luke 1:72
Luke 1:78
1 Peter 1:18
Hebrews 2:11
The Messiah would be the righteous sufferer Psalm 69 Matthew 27:33–34
John 2:17
John 15:25
Acts 1:20
Romans 11:9–10
Romans 15:1–3
The Messiah would be the great light Isaiah 9:1–2 [Hebrew Bible
Matthew 4:13–16
Luke 1:76–79
The Messiah would be called a Nazarene Isaiah 11:1
Isaiah 53:3
Matthew 2:23
The Messiah would perform signs of healing Isaiah 35:5–6 Matthew 11:4–6
Luke 7:20–23
The Messiah would be preceded by a forerunner Isaiah 40:3–5 Matthew 3:1–3
Mark 1:1-3
Luke 1:76
Luke 3:1–6
Luke 7:27
John 1:22–23
The Messiah would be a light for the nations of the world Isaiah 42:1–6 Matthew 12:15–18
Luke 2:27–32
John 8:12
The Messiah would be the object of a murderous plot Jeremiah 31:15 Matthew 2:16–18

Biblical Prophecy

Accuracy of Prophecy

Use Words Wisely

Look at what scripture teaches about how we use our words:

For by your words you will be justified, and by your words you will be condemned.

I tell you, on the day of judgment people will give account for every careless word they speak

Let no corrupting talk come out of your mouths, but only such as is good for building up, as fits the occasion, that it may give grace to those who hear.

But now you must put them all away: anger, wrath, malice, slander, and obscene talk from your mouth.

A soft answer turns away wrath, but a harsh word stirs up anger.

Whoever guards his mouth preserves his life; he who opens wide his lips comes to ruin.

On the day of Judgement, ALL will be judged for every harsh, uncaring word they speak! With the advent of social media, it’s easy to get into anger and say angry things to strangers! Our words have power!

Therefore, be careful what you speak and type. Amen.

Nicene Creed

We believe in one God,
the Father almighty,
maker of heaven and earth,
of all things visible and invisible.

And in one Lord Jesus Christ,
the only Son of God,
begotten from the Father before all ages,
God from God,
Light from Light,
true God from true God,
begotten, not made;
of the same essence as the Father.
Through him all things were made.
For us and for our salvation
he came down from heaven;
he became incarnate by the Holy Spirit and the virgin Mary,
and was made human.
He was crucified for us under Pontius Pilate;
he suffered and was buried.
The third day he rose again, according to the Scriptures.
He ascended to heaven
and is seated at the right hand of the Father.
He will come again with glory
to judge the living and the dead.
His kingdom will never end.

And we believe in the Holy Spirit,
the Lord, the giver of life.
He proceeds from the Father and the Son,
and with the Father and the Son is worshiped and glorified.
He spoke through the prophets.
We believe in one holy catholic and apostolic church.
We affirm one baptism for the forgiveness of sins.
We look forward to the resurrection of the dead,
and to life in the world to come. Amen.

Clean Animals



Clean Land Animals

Antelope – Buffalo – Caribou – Cattle (Beef, Veal) – Deer – Elk – Gazelle – Giraffe – Goat – Hart – Ibex – Moose – Ox – Reindeer – Sheep

Clean Birds

Chicken – Dove – Duck – Goose – Grouse – Guinea fowl – Partridge – Peafowl – Pheasant – Pigeon – Prairie chicken – Ptarmigan – Quail – Sagehen – Sparrow (plus any other songbirds) – Swan – Teal – Turkey


Clean insects include types of locusts that may include crickets and grasshoppers

Clean Fish

Albacore (Crevalle, Horse Mackerel, Jack) – Alewives (Branch, River Herring) – Anchovy – Barracuda – Bass – Black Drum – Black Pomfret (Monchong) – Blue Runner (Hardtail) – Bluebacks (Glut Herrings) – Bluebill Sunfish – Bluefish – Bluegill – Bonitos – Bowfin – Buffalofish – Carp – Chubs (Bloater, Longjaw, Blackfin) – Cod – Common Sucker (Fresh Water Mullet, White Sucker) – Crappie (Black or White Crappies) – Drum – Flounder (Dab, Gray, Lemon Sole, Summer – Grouper (Black, Nassau, Red, or Yellowfish Grouper, Gag) – Grunt (White / Yellow Grunts) – Gulf Pike (Robalo, Snook, Sergeant) – Haddock – Hake – Halibut – Hardhead – Hardtail (Blue Runner) – Herring (Alewife, Branch, Glut. Lake, River, Sea Herrings) – Kingfish – Long Nose Sucker (Northern or Red Striped Sucker) – Mackerel (Cobia) – Mahimahi (Dorado, Dolphinfish) – Menhaden – Minnow – Mullet – Muskellunge (Jacks) – Orange Roughy – Perch (Bream) – Pig Fish – Pike (Pickerel, Jack) – Pollack (Pollock, Boston Bluefish) – Pompano – Porgy (Scup) – Red Drum (Redfish) – Red Horse Sucker (Redfin) – Red Snapper – Redfish – Robalo (Gulf Pike) – Rockfish – Salmon (Chum, Coho, King, Pink or Red) – Sardine (Pilchard) – Scup (Porgy) – Sea Bass – Sergeant Fish (Gulf Pike) – Shad – Sheepshead – Silver Hake (Whiting) – Silversides – Smelt – Snapper – Snook (Gulf Pike) – Sole – Spanish Mackerel – Steelhead – Striped Bass – Sucker (Red Horse Sucker, Redfin) – Sunfish – Tarpon – Trout (Gray Sea, Lake, Sand Sea, White Sea, Spotted Sea Trouts, Weakfish) – Tuna – Turbot (all except European variety) – Whitefish – Whiting (Silver Hake) – Winter Flounder, Yellow Tail – Yellow Perch


Unclean Land Animals

Armadillo – Ass – Badger – Bear – Beaver – Boar – Camel – Cat – Cheetah – Coyote – Dog – Donkey – Elephant – Fox – Gorilla – Groundhog – Hare – Hippopotamus – Horse – Hyena – Jackal – Kangaroo – Leopard – Lion – Llama (alpaca, vicuña) – Mole – Monkey – Mouse – Mule – Muskrat – Onager – Opossum – Panther – Peccary – Pig (hog, bacon, ham, lard, pork) – Porcupine – Rabbit – Raccoon – Rat – Rhinoceros – Skunk – Slug – Snail (escargot) – Squirrel – Tiger – Wallaby – Weasel – Wolf – Wolverine – Worm – Zebra

Unclean Birds

Albatross – Bat – Bittern – Buzzard – Condor – Coot – Cormorant – Crane – Crow – Cuckoo – Eagle – Flamingo – Grebe – Grosbeak – Gull – Hawk – Heron – Kite – Lapwing – Loon – Magpie – Osprey – Ostrich – Owl – Parrot – Pelican – Penguin – Plover – Rail – Raven – Roadrunner- Sandpiper – Seagull – Stork – Swallow – Swift – Vulture – Water Hen – Woodpecker


All insects except some in the locust family should not be consumed.

Unclean Reptiles and Amphibians

Alligator – Blindworm – Caiman – Crocodile – Frogs – Lizard – Newts – Salamanders – Snakes – Toads – Turtles

Unclean Fish and Marine Animals

Abalone – Bullhead – Catfish – Clam – Crab – Crayfish – Cuttlefish – Dolphin – Eel – European Turbot – Jellyfish – Limpet – Lobsters – Marlin – Mussels – Octopus – Otter – Oysters – Paddlefish – Porpoise – Prawn – Scallop – Seal – Shark – Shrimp – Squid (calamari) – Stickleback – Sturgeon – Swordfish – Walrus – Whale

Edit source for the specific list.

Plagues of Egypt

The 10 Plagues in Exodus are all attacks on Egyptian gods. For example, turning the Nile to blood: The Nile was a god to the Egyptians, and then turning it to blood was imagery of killing said god. Frogs were also considered gods, and when frogs were going flipping everywhere (plague 6 or something), Egyptians would be horrified to step on one of their gods. Similar to the Nile, when God cast darkness upon Egypt, it was like killing the sun (Egyptian god Ra).

So it was really big that God asked the Jews to slaughter a lamb at the first Passover. The lamb was an Egyptian god. God said “Kill this animal that Egyptians consider a god, and paint your door posts with its blood”–and everyone knew that the penalty would be death. So God was basically telling them to risk their lives to trust that He would deliver them.

Edit: Frogs were the second plague. Thanks to all who commented so I could be lazy and not Google it : )

Edit: so if I had known that this post was going to hit 10k+, I might’ve used clearer language. Some of the Plagues dealt with animals which symbolized Egyptian gods (ex. Frogs, lambs). Others attacked the powers of Egyptian gods (your god can cure boils? Well I hope he can because you all have them now). The last plague involved killing a lamb, which symbolized, I believe, an Egyptian fertility god, and also directly struck Pharoah, who was considered a god, by killing his son. Thank you all for great discussion, and the privilege of this post getting 10k+ ratings : )

This is a popular pseudo-scholarly explanation of the plagues I see repeated all the time, but it is not widely held by scholars. Rather, the plagues are seen as closely corresponding to the curses described by Assyrian vassal-treaties. They threaten disease, darkness, death of offspring, locusts, floods, death without proper burial, poisonous drinking water, fire, lice, etc. against nations who break their treaty with Assyria. Elsewhere, the Pentateuch uses vassal treaty language to express the relationship between Israel and yahweh.

What is something most people don’t know about the Bible? from AskReddit


When we are on our deathbed, we will have a greater knowledge of our sin than ever, while at the same time be more sanctified than ever.

Why masturbation is a sin!

  1. I don’t believe people who say they can masturbate without lust in their heart, lust in the heart = adultery according to Jesus

  2. It’s a gateway to pornography, and pornography can be a gateway to physical adultery

  3. It’s selfish, you are releasing bonding chemicals to yourself. Sex is meant to be between male and female, not your hand and yourself.

  4. It shows a lack of self-control, and it may fall under sexual immorality. Christians aren’t even supposed to have a HINT of sexual immorality.

  5. According to Paul, it’s sinning against your own body. On 10/23/18, I did it b/c I could not sleep and wanted to (NO PORN INVOLVED!), and the next day I was feeling the spirit of depression really badly. After that, it went away and I was afraid I had symptoms mimicking mania. What happens legally in the spiritual realm when we sin is that we are doing Satan’s will and put under his dominion a bit depending on the severity of sin and through that he can harm us.

Man’s requirement for Salvation is Repentance!

Proverbs 9:10

Philippians 2:12

The Salvation Equation, first “discovered” by Gabriel Ansley Erb of and, is the equation God gave him that shows what MAN MUST DO in order to obtain salvation!

The Equation is A + B = C, where C is salvation, B is Jesus work on the cross, and A is man’s REPENTANCE!

God personally confirmed to me that he requires REPENTANCE! He did it to me through a dream. Here is the definition of repentance from

to turn from sin and dedicate oneself to the amendment of one’s life

How do we turn from sin? By loving Jesus! How do we love Jesus? By following his commandments (the 10 and the 2)!

John 14:15 , Jesus states – “If you love me, you will keep my commandments.”

John 14:21, Jesus states -“Whoever has my commandments and keeps them, he it is who loves me.”

In Mark 10:17, when the Rich Man asked what he must do to obtain eternal life, Jesus says to follow the commandments!

In Matthew 5:17-20 , Jesus explicitly states that he comes NOT to abolish the law! That means the law still holds! He came to FULFILL the law by living a perfect life so he would be an acceptable sacrifice on OUR BEHALF on the points where we have FAILED to OBEY the LAW! He also says that those who teach others not to follow the law will be least in God’s kingdom, and those who teach others to follow the law will be the greatest!

Here is a parable about Man and the Law. A certain man broke the law and ended up in prison. Someone pays his fine and he gets out of prison, on the requirement that the man will make his best effort to OBEY THE LAW!

If a man gets out of prison, would we immediately advise him to keep breaking the law and we will simply just bail him out every time? Or do we advise him to FOLLOW THE LAW! If it is so with the LAW OF MAN, how much more so will it be for the LAW OF GOD!

1 John 2:3 – states – And by this we know that we have come to know him, if we keep his commandmentsWhoever says “I know him” but does not keep his commandments is a liar, and the truth is not in him, but whoever keeps his word, in him truly the love of God is perfected. By this we may know that we are in him: whoever says he abides in him ought to walk in the same way in which he walked.

Acts 3:19 states –

Repent therefore, and turn again, that your sins may be blotted out

Your sins will not be blotted out if you don’t repent! Repentance is the KEY for man’s part of eternal life!

In Matthew 3:8, John the Baptist himself says – Bear fruit in keeping with repentance

In Psalm 7:12, it says that if a man does not repent God readies his weapons in order to slay him!

If a man does not repent, God will whet his sword;

he has bent and readied his bow;

Here are verses that show our continued repentance is REQUIRED!

Acts 14:22  1 Thess 3:5 Phil 2:16 Romans 11:22 Jude 20-21 Hebrews 12:15 Hebrews 2:1 Hebrews 3:12-14 Matthew 10:33 Matthew 10:22 Rev 2:7 Rev 2:11 Hebrews 6:11 1 John 2:19 John 15:5-6

Here is a list of bible promises regarding salvation!

Romans 10:9 and John 3:16 and John 6:37 and John 3:36 and Acts 16:28-31 and John 6:40 and Philippians 1:6 and John 10:29 and Phil 1:6 and  John 15:16

When the writer of Hebrews honors the great Old Testament heroes of faith, he identifies every single one with an action. Noah constructed an ark; Abraham left his home; Jacob blessed his grandsons; Joseph gave instructions concerning his bones; Moses chose to be mistreated; and Joshua circled the walls of Jericho. The great “chapter of faith” is all about actions. Faith is belief in action. In fact, there is no noun for faith in Hebrew, because faith does not exist apart from its action. Faith starts with mental agreement, but if this mental agreement does not lead to obedience, it is not yet “faith.”

Salvation is a posture of repentance and faith toward the finished work of Christ in which you transfer the weight of your hopes of heaven off of your own righteousness and onto the finished work of Jesus Christ. The way to know you made the decision is by the fact you are resting in Christ now.

Spirit-generated belief will always result in a new heart—a heart that loves good works and pursues them for Jesus’ sake. It is impossible for Spirit-generated faith to not lead to these good works, so if they are absent, so is genuine faith. These good works are not, however, the same thing as the faith itself. Faith’s sole object is the finished work of Christ. Faith cannot rest in the good works it produces. Faith cannot rest in itself. Faith that looks anywhere else but Christ will find not assurance but incessant doubt. Only by resting entirely in his finished work can the troubled soul find peace.

Paul’s words to the Philippian jailor were simple and sufficient: Believe in the Lord Jesus Christ and you will be saved. Believing in the Lord Jesus Christ means acknowledging, submissively, that Christ is the Lord and that He accomplished our salvation, just as He said He did—and resting our hopes there.

This recognition that Jesus is the absolute Lord is called “repentance.”

Those whose sorrow for their sin does not result in a change of actions have not repented.

So closely linked are belief and repentance that the Bible uses them interchangeably: “Whoever believes in the Son has eternal life; whoever does not obey the Son shall not see life” (John 3:36 esv).

Following Jesus means submitting to Him in all areas at all times regardless of whether you agree with what He says or not. Following Jesus means allowing Him to invade every area of your life, not simply influence it. Jesus comes into our lives as “Lord,” or not at all.

Saving faith always endures to the end.

Many go through the initial motions of salvation, yet, after a period of time, fall back into their old ways. Such a person was never really saved to begin with, despite all their early, initial excitement.

Faith that fades, no matter how great the initial fruit, is not saving faith.

Matthew 10:22

One of Paul’s travelling companions, a guy named John Mark, abandoned the mission field because it got difficult, only to be restored later. Think about that—he abandoned the apostle Paul. He “put his hand to the plow and looked back,” showing he was not fit for the kingdom of God.4 Yet he was later restored to full usefulness in the kingdom.

Furthermore, Scripture speaks of so hardening your heart against God’s spirit he leaves you alone.

The book of 1 John gives several confirmatory “tests” that show the Spirit is at work in our hearts.

He who says he is in the light, and hates his brother, is in darkness until now. (1 John 2:9) If anyone loves the world, the love of the Father is not in him. (1 John 2:15) If you know that He is righteous, you know that everyone who practices righteousness is born of Him. (1 John 2:29, emphasis added) No one who abides in him keeps on sinning; no one who keeps on sinning has either seen him or known him. (1 John 3:6)

We know that we have passed from death to life, because we love the brethren. He who does not love his brother abides in death. Whoever hates his brother is a murderer, and you know that no murderer has eternal life abiding in him. By this we know love, because He laid down His life for us. And we also ought to lay down our lives for the brethren. (1 John 3:14–16)

In other words, if you say you love God and don’t love others, your faith is a fraud.

Generosity and grace towards others is a sign of a true believer.

I think you can boil down John’s list of “heart changes” into essentially two categories: A love for God and a love for others.

When you understand how much you’ve been forgiven, you will forgive.

Second half of this post taken from Greear, J. D.. Stop Asking Jesus Into Your Heart: The Teen Edition. B&H Publishing Group. Kindle Edition.

Signs that you might be saved or Elect

  1. Every time you sin, the hammer comes down HARD on you. This is God’s discipline, and he only disciplines his children. This can even happen before salvation takes place.
  2. Knowledge of God before salvation takes place
  3. Any form of communication from the Lord
  4. Any form of spiritual attacks, Satan’s ultimate goal is to get us to commit suicide
  5. Baptism and involvement in a Church community
  6. After being saved, trials

Also, Jesus always RAISED THE BAR! NOT LOWERED THE BAR! when it comes to Old Testament scripture. Instead of tithing, Jesus requires us to give all. Instead of “eye for an eye”, Jesus calls for us to pray for our enemies and turn the other cheek. Jesus calls us to walk 2 miles with someone if they ask us to walk 1 mile with them. Jesus expects us to keep his commandments, the 10, of the spirit of which can be summed up in the 2.

Finally, remember that ALL HAVE SINNED! Romans 3:23

Sin includes all ways in which we fall short upholding God’s image!

Porn Addict Strategies

  1. I’d recommend the first step an addict take is to have no access to internet for a period of time, I’d recommend for a period of 3 months or more if needed. That way, if there is a craving, they may get used to masturbating without the use of porn. Because this is less of a dopamine rush, it will happen less and less often. At this stage, it may be dangerous to tell the addict to stop masturbating completely, because they have to get used to the lesser dopamine rush, but ending masturbation completely is the ultimate goal. (If you need a phone, get a flip phone. For internet, use a public space like star bucks or a library.)
  2. After a month or two depending on the severity, the time is to add back the internet but have accountability partners and apps like Ever Accountable on all accessible private phones and computers. Accountability is like shining a light on sin, and this sort of sin can only thrive in darkness. The addict will get used to having access to the internet, but having accountability for their actions. This should dissuade and or completely stop porn usage on the accountable devices.
  3. If step #2 is working properly, then the third step requires a bit of imagination. Try to envision every possible scenario in which porn use or masturbation could occur. For me, for example, I’m more likely to do that in the morning, in almost a non-thinking like way. To prevent this, I have someone to call every morning to keep me accountable and from doing this. One scenario that I didn’t predict ended up costing me big: Amazon Echo devices can pull up pornographic sounds very easily. Because of this, it should be removed from the place of sleeping. At this point if you fall at all, it should only be in a scenario that you couldn’t predict and put a successful protocol (like calling someone) in place for or a control (like accountability apps) in place that was able to stop it.
  4. Any time you get tempted with lust, have an accountability partner to tell BEFORE it happens. If you even feel like you are going to begin to masturbate, call your partner or spouse and take a cold shower, you’d be amazed at how the temptation goes away. Masturbation is actually the gateway to pornography, and pornography is the gateway to physical adultery. However, if you never masturbate in the first place, then you nip the whole chain of sin in the bud.
  5. When you have been 8 months without porn, DON’T BECOME PROUD OR FEEL SUPERIOR ABOUT IT! While it is an amazing accomplishment for the addict, you are in NO WAY BETTER than someone who hasn’t figured out the strategies to stop it. IF YOU BECOME PROUD, YOU MAY FALL AGAIN BECAUSE GOD MIGHT RATHER YOU FALL AGAIN THEN BECOME PROUD! Also, don’t EVER think you have completely OVERCOME FLESHLY DESIRES! It should be a daily struggle until we get our glorified bodies! If you ever think, “The New Me would never do that!”, you ARE WRONG! Live everyday as if this is the DAY YOU COULD FALL! Just as we should live each day as if Jesus would come back that day, we should live each day on guard against the flesh! Otherwise, the enemy will come at a time when your guard is down and have more likelihood for success.
  6. The only thing that can really make you fall when you don’t want to is unexpected circumstances. Whether you are in a hotel room, friends house, parents house, the new circumstances and lack of controls can tempt you and cause you to fall. BE EXTRA VIGILENT WHEN IN NEW PLACES WHERE THERE ARE NO CONTROLS. In this case, you need a protocol of calling your spouse if you even have a hint of lust. In fact, I’d recommend you call your spouse/accountability partner EVERY DAY you are in an unusual circumstance where you could fall, or if you even begin to feel any lust, call your partner and jump in a cold shower.

Lastly, don’t give up or lose hope! This sin can not only send you to hell if you don’t repent, it will ruin any relationship you have with your partner or future spouse! It will ruin your relationship with God! From someone unknowingly addicted for 18 years, IT IS POSSIBLE TO STOP. NEVER GET COMPLACENT!

Recommended book: Every Young Man’s Battle

Recommended Movie: The Heart of Man


The kingdom of God is all about multiplication. Freely you receive, freely give. One seed dies and produces many seeds. Losing your life to really live. Today I just want to take a moment to encourage you in the light of eternity.

We get 100 years max to live by faith and leave a legacy. How we live today will be our story someday in eternity. We won’t get to walk by faith then, we won’t get to deny ourselves then, we won’t get to shine our light in the midst of darkness then. One million years from now what we do now will be all we have as a testimony.

God wants us to not only produce fruit that remains, but to produce much of it. I want to be so full of fruit that my branches hang to the ground, and people can come and pick my fruit anytime they need to. If someone needs encouragement, come and pick from my tree. If someone needs love, I have that available too. If someone needs patience, or kindness, or gentleness, it’s all fruit on my tree. All we have to do is abide. Don’t fall for the trap of comparison, you be the best you. There is nobody like you and nobody can offer exact what you do. You are unique, you aren’t just one of millions, you are one in a million. Christ in us, the hope of glory!


Atheist to Christian Testimony


You can, I did.

So I was raised Christian only in the sense that Jesus and God were about as important as Santa. I remember as a child, once I figured out Santa wasn’t real, beginning to question if God was a big lie made up by adults as well. By the time I reached adolescence I realized I had no real reason to believe in God and began identifying as an atheist-I believed in no gods. I pondered the subject greatly and decided that it made much more sense that all religions were wrong rather than one being right, that there was no hard evidence for God, and that everything in the Bible sounded like absolute nonsense-especially in light of my education in the sciences.

The thing is that I understood that nothing could possibly matter but the answer to the question, “Do I have a purpose?” and I never stopped seeking if there was an answer. Nothing else was worth seeking so I never stopped thinking about that very subject. All the conclusions I had came to, everything I saw pointed to religion being utter nonsense, the religious being the foolish and the uneducated, and that all of life and existence was some random accident that just happened to occur and would be over as soon as it started.

I never questioned that stance until the day I had a good friend talk to me. He didn’t have incredible thought provoking statements, he didn’t have nearly any answers, but he had faith. I was mocking this man to the face for the beliefs he held dearest and he was brushing aside my rudeness as if it were leaves in his path. His message was clear-it was that he knew that there was a God and that He was Jesus Christ. He confessed himself that he didn’t have all the answers but he knew religious leaders I could talk to that did. He was sure. I laughed off the entire conversation at that moment but I distinctly remember in the moments before I fell asleep that night asking myself, “Could I have been wrong all this time?”

It was the first time I was no longer 100% sure there was no God and it opened a new chapter in my life. I had spent years finding every single reason to not believe in God but had never taken the time to consider that there might actually be reasons to think that He exists, and I began to see them. The fact that the theme of human existence is the struggle between good and evil point directly towards Him. Without God defining good and evil all of our struggles, all of our dreams, all of our desires, all of our love-all of it was just a bunch of complex chemical reactions. Everything I knew told me that all that we experience and live is real, it’s tangible. I was living it. Not only this but I realized that this universe was made so that life-the only thing that could give existence meaning and purpose-could and would occur. Whatever caused this universe to happen made it so that it could and would have purpose. That demands sentience. That demands God.

These thoughts continued for a month until I realized one day that it was true. It was all true, there was a God and His love for us was so evident. The love of a God that put breath in our lungs, the love of a God that lets the sun shine on our backs, the love of a God that lets us look into our loved one’s eyes is the same God that multitudes had claimed to have witnessed to walk this earth in the flesh and lay down His life to save us. Everything became so clear in that moment.

That night was the most incredible night of my life as I fell on my knees in repentance of my sins, willing to follow Jesus as my Lord. I received the Holy Spirit and was born a new man-a new man who put all of his sin behind him in that moment. I went to all those in my life-all those I had instilled my brand of atheism into-and professed to them that I was wrong and that they needed to repent as well. I had found myself in the midst of a group that was getting more heavily involved in crime to fuel our drug usage. I was laughed to scorn and quickly found myself living my days alone.

It’s been quite a few years since that day and I now find myself in a thriving church community that is living in obedience to Jesus and I couldn’t even begin to explain to you the joy and mirth of knowing your Creator, of knowing your purpose, and of knowing your family that you will go to spend eternity with. This world is just the beginning-the beginning that only those who are willing to repent of their sin and obey God will find eternal paradise to be their end. If I hadn’t found Jesus I know I would have been found guilty at the judgment of my sin and justly been condemned to an eternal hell for what I had done. My Creator loved me enough to give me a second chance, loved me enough to seek me and show me His love, loved me enough to walk the earth in the flesh and die at the hands of His own creation so that He could pour out His blood as payment for what I had done. He rose from the dead to the witness of hundreds and has given His Spirit to countless thousands so that we could know that this was the truth.

Overcoming the Sin of Pornography

When I became a new Christian baptized in June 2016, after Christ revealed himself to me in Oct 2015, I was at that point horribly addicted to porn. I used it to cope with my loneliness and depression, and shortly after I was baptized, I realized it began separating me from God. I tried to stop for a while but I just couldn’t do it in my own strength. Eventually, porn in the combination of thinking God was going to send my family and others to hell, separated me from God for a time. My own sin separated me from God. Then on Jan 1st, 2017 Christ appeared to me in a dream, and since then I have been back into the fold of Christianity. However, I still struggled for a few months. Finally, God gave me an ultimatum, to choose Him, or Porn. I choose Him. I still struggled for a bit, then I decided to get an accountability app and partner, Ever Accountable, put it on all my devices, and now I feel like I am finally freed from that sin! The accountability aspect gave me enough mental reasons to resist the urge, knowing that my sin would be instantly exposed to the light made me stop committing it. It has now been about 7-8 months since I last saw anything bad. I also was granted by Jesus a fiancé who hates pornography, giving me more incentive to avoid it. I’m just posting here to mention that it’s possible to overcome this sin by exposing it to the light! I pray you find this an encouragement to value God over pornography, get an accountability partner and expose this sin to the light! Never give up!


I wanted to put down in writing an event that happened to me many years ago.

Back in 1985 I was in the middle of a very nasty divorce from my first wife. Things had gone horribly sideways and spilled over into my job. Sparing all the nasty details, suffice to say I had a breakdown of epic proportions. For weeks I couldn’t function, I couldn’t eat, couldn’t sleep, and when I did sleep, I was plagued with nightmares. Early one day I grabbed a few things and just began to drive.

I had little money and was in a very dark place mentally. Although I had been raised Christian and grew up in church, I was very far away from God and was living a non-Christian life. As I drove I was in a cloud, I could only see darkness, pain and despair in my future. I could imagine no happiness, no joy, and no future. Suffice to say, I considered my life over at the age of twenty two.

I drove north from Texas and found myself in Oklahoma City. There I turned eastward towards my childhood home of Tennessee. As I drove my despair clouded my perception and I became more and depressed. I really felt like I was driving myself straight into the gates of hell.

Somewhere in eastern Oklahoma I pulled in for fuel and a restroom break. Afterwards, as I continued my journey, I noticed a man standing at the side of the interstate on ramp looking for a ride. He was dressed rather peculiarly for the middle of summer, wearing a long old west style slicker and an ivy cap, sometimes known flat cap or duckbill cap. The reason I noticed him was because, in my mind, he bore a striking resemblance to the Gyro Captain from the Road Warrior film.

I continued my journey and thought nothing more of it. Soon I was forced to stop again as I suddenly needed to use the restroom very badly, which was unusual, as I could, and still do often drive for hundreds of miles without stopping. I completed my bathroom break and turned my car back toward Interstate 40. As I turned onto the on ramp my eyes were drawn to another hitchhiker looking for a ride. Only it was not another hitchhiker, it was the very same person I had seen a short time earlier at my previous stop. I am quite sure I did a double take on seeing him.

For reasons that I did not understand at the time, but have become clearer later in my life, I pulled over and offered him a ride. He got in the car and thanked me for the lift. In a short time he began to make what I first assumed was small-talk. It was far from small-talk, it was as though he could read my soul. He talked about life’s heartache and troubles. It soon became clear that he appeared to know more about me and my troubles than he should. He turned the subject to God and his many blessings. Now more than thirty three years later I don’t remember what all he said, but he seemed to have just the right words I needed to hear. It was, for lack of a better word, miraculous the way he seemed to be able to speak to my soul and lift the burdens I felt were crushing my very spirit. He rode with me the rest of the afternoon. By the time we were approaching Little Rock Arkansas I felt like a new person. He promised me that everything would work out. He said I was just beginning on a new journey and he assured me that God had good things in store for me in the future.

It was very late in the afternoon as we entered Little Rock, the sun was just setting and I decided to get a motel for the night. I stopped at a corner to let him out of the car so he could continue on his way. Before exiting the car he asked me if I could spare a little money for food. I told him that I never give money to strangers because I couldn’t know if it was just to be wasted on alcohol or drugs. I would however be happy to buy him some food. He graciously accepted my offer and I tuned into a nearby convenience store parking lot and went in the store.

All these years later I can still remember exactly what I bought for him that evening. I purchased a pack of bologna, a half-gallon of milk and a loaf of bread. I also picked up some condiments as well as a candy bar for desert. After paying for the items, I exited the store and found him waiting by my car. I handed him the bag of food and thanked him for making me feel better. He, in turn, thanked me for the ride and food. I got in my car and started it; placing the car in reverse I looked around to be sure I wouldn’t hit him backing out, I couldn’t see him anywhere. Because it had only been a moment since he walked toward the rear of my car, I was concerned that possibly he had tripped and fallen behind me. I did not want to back over him, so I placed the car in park and got out to make sure he was clear.

He was nowhere to be seen. I walked around the car, and then I walked around the only other car in the parking lot, nothing. I went in the store and asked the cashier if the gentlemen in the long coat had come in. He said no one had come in since I had walked out. Confused, I walked back outside and walked out to the street-corner and looked all four ways. There was no one to be seen. I walked around and looked behind the building, nothing. I even got down on my knees and looked under my car as well as the other car in the parking lot, nothing. The man had disappeared as though he was a ghost. There is no way, even if he had run, could he have gotten out of sight as fast as he did. The man and the bag of food I had given to him had vanished without a trace, gone as though they never existed.

Finally, I gave up, went a short ways down the road and rented a motel for the night. I went in, took a shower, said a short prayer, and then, for the first time in weeks, I slept like a baby, all night, peaceful and dreamless. The next morning I awoke feeling refreshed and invigorated. The mental clouds were gone, the burden was lifted, and I felt like a completely new man. I continued my journey eastward with a new zest for life.

Eventually I traveled on to Michigan, and then to Florida, where I met a woman slightly older than myself. After my divorce was final, we were married and now more than thirty years later, are still together. The man was right, everything did work out, my wife and I have had a good life. There have been difficulties, and at times the road has been rocky, but the good far outweighs the bad.

I am convinced that the man that rode with me all those years ago was an angel. Often I have looked back on that dark day and wonder where I would be today if it were not for that man’s intervention. Seeing what I was going through, and where I was heading, I fully believe that I would have been in prison or even dead had he not been standing on the side of the road that day. It humbles me and makes me wonder what God saw in me that he would send me an angel.

Since that day, I have often thought of Hebrews 13:2 Do not forget to show hospitality to strangers, for by so doing some people have shown hospitality to angels without knowing it. I know many will not believe me, my story or my conclusion. That is your prerogative; however I shall always thank God for the angel that was sent my way that day back in 1985.

Matthew 7:21 – Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven

I Never Knew You

21 “Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but the one who does the will of my Father who is in heaven.22 On that day many will say to me, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name, and cast out demons in your name, and do many mighty works in your name?’ 23 And then will I declare to them, ‘I never knew you; depart from me, you workers of lawlessness.’

There are a few things to note here. The most important thing is that Jesus is talking about false-believers who are trusting in their works to get to heaven. This can be understood when we see what “The will of my Father” is, which is to believe in Jesus for your forgiveness of sins and your righteousness, as seen in John 6:40.

Jesus saying “I never knew you” denotes a lack of relationship with Jesus, his spirit was never inside of them. When he calls them “workers of lawlessness” he’s pointing out that even our best works are sin-stained.

Signs of my salvation

Proverbs 9:10

  1. The theatrical way Jesus reached out to me
  2. The way Jesus used a dream to bring me back from unbelief, evidence of his shepherding me
  3. My love for God and willingness to do his will
  4. My repentance, willingly giving up sin (PMO)
  5. I don’t believe God looks for excuses to condemn
  6. I feel the love in my heart from God, sometimes as heat
  7. His bible promises in Romans 10:9 and John 3:16 and John 6:37 and John 3:36 and Acts 16:28-31 and John 6:40 and Philippians 1:6 and John 10:29 and Phil 1:6 and  John 15:16
  8. God has answered my prayers before
  9. Obedience stemming from faith isn’t a work.. obedience is a posture that leads to works
  10. If John 3:36 is true, you are either, right now, in believing obedience to Jesus Christ, or unbelieving rebellion. For a guy that spent all kinds of time and effort studying this, the answer was astoundingly simple: we either believe the Son, or we do not.
  11. The true evidence of salvation is a changed heart.
  12. Being worried about how salvation works or if I am really saved, Jesus confirmed for me on 7/26/18 through my heart that I am saved.
  13. back in 2011 in hospital I got a mysterious call from a woman who said “we made it”
  14. God using me as a prophet
  15. On 8/27/18 – Fell asleep on toilet.. felt the presence of God. It looked and felt like the sun.. warm light! 🙂

He quietly opened his Bible to John 3:36 and asked me to read it aloud to him: “He who believes in the Son has everlasting life; and he who does not believe the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God abides on him.”

He said, “How many categories of people do you see in that verse?” “Two,” I answered. “What are they?” “Those who believe, and those who don’t.” “Which are you, J.D.?” Mike was showing me that there are only two postures we can take toward Jesus Christ. We either “believe” or we do not.

Biblical belief, or “faith,” means making a decision. When Jesus called the crowds in Mark 1 to “repent and believe” (Mark 1:15), He was not adding something on top of belief, but clarifying what real belief entails. Repentance and faith are belief in action, meaning they will lead to good works.

We believe not only that Jesus is Lord (as a fact of history), but that He is our Lord as well, and we submit to Him as an act of obedience.

When the writer of Hebrews honors the great Old Testament heroes of faith, he identifies every single one with an action. Noah constructed an ark; Abraham left his home; Jacob blessed his grandsons; Joseph gave instructions concerning his bones; Moses chose to be mistreated; and Joshua circled the walls of Jericho. The great “chapter of faith” is all about actions. Faith is belief in action. In fact, there is no noun for faith in Hebrew, because faith does not exist apart from its action. Faith starts with mental agreement, but if this mental agreement does not lead to obedience, it is not yet “faith.”

Salvation is a posture of repentance and faith toward the finished work of Christ in which you transfer the weight of your hopes of heaven off of your own righteousness and onto the finished work of Jesus Christ. The way to know you made the decision is by the fact you are resting in Christ now.

Spirit-generated belief will always result in a new heart—a heart that loves good works and pursues them for Jesus’ sake. It is impossible for Spirit-generated faith to not lead to these good works, so if they are absent, so is genuine faith. These good works are not, however, the same thing as the faith itself. Faith’s sole object is the finished work of Christ. Faith cannot rest in the good works it produces. Faith cannot rest in itself. Faith that looks anywhere else but Christ will find not assurance but incessant doubt. Only by resting entirely in his finished work can the troubled soul find peace.

Paul’s words to the Philippian jailor were simple and sufficient: Believe in the Lord Jesus Christ and you will be saved. Believing in the Lord Jesus Christ means acknowledging, submissively, that Christ is the Lord and that He accomplished our salvation, just as He said He did—and resting our hopes there.

This recognition that Jesus is the absolute Lord is called “repentance.”

Those whose sorrow for their sin does not result in a change of actions have not repented.

So closely linked are belief and repentance that the Bible uses them interchangeably: “Whoever believes in the Son has eternal life; whoever does not obey the Son shall not see life” (John 3:36 esv).

Following Jesus means submitting to Him in all areas at all times regardless of whether you agree with what He says or not. Following Jesus means allowing Him to invade every area of your life, not simply influence it. Jesus comes into our lives as “Lord,” or not at all.

In fact, they seem even to make our final salvation conditional on our continued obedience. Acts 12:43  Acts 14:22  1 Thess 3:5 Phil 2:16 Romans 11:22 Jude 20-21 Hebrews 12:15 Hebrews 2:1 Hebrews 3:12-14 John 15:6 Matthew 10:33 Matthew 10:22 Rev 2:7 Rev 2:11 Hebrews 6:11 1 John 2:19

These passages do not teach that you can lose your salvation. But they do teach you something important about the nature of saving faith: Saving faith always endures to the end.

Many go through the initial motions of salvation, yet, after a period of time, fall back into their old ways. Such a person was never really saved to begin with, despite all their early, initial excitement.

Faith that fades, no matter how great the initial fruit, is not saving faith.

Matthew 10:22

One of Paul’s travelling companions, a guy named John Mark, abandoned the mission field because it got difficult, only to be restored later. Think about that—he abandoned the apostle Paul. He “put his hand to the plow and looked back,” showing he was not fit for the kingdom of God.4 Yet he was later restored to full usefulness in the kingdom (Acts 13:5, 13; 2 Tim. 4:11).

Jesus said that no one who came to Him He would ever, for any reason, cast out.6 Ever. If you are willing to repent, He will always receive you.

His saying that if you’ve hardened your heart to the cross, there’s nothing left to say to you, no “better” weapon in God’s arsenal.

Furthermore, Scripture speaks of so hardening your heart against God’s spirit he leaves you alone.

It is true that “once saved, always saved”; but it is also true that “once saved, forever following.”

The book of 1 John gives several confirmatory “tests” that show the Spirit is at work in our hearts.

Now by this we know that we know Him, if we keep His commandments. He who says, “I know Him,” and does not keep His commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him. But whoever keeps His word, truly the love of God is perfected in him. By this we know that we are in Him. He who says he abides in Him ought himself also to walk just as He walked. (1 John 2:3–6, emphasis added)

He who says he is in the light, and hates his brother, is in darkness until now. (1 John 2:9) If anyone loves the world, the love of the Father is not in him. (1 John 2:15) If you know that He is righteous, you know that everyone who practices righteousness is born of Him. (1 John 2:29, emphasis added) No one who abides in him keeps on sinning; no one who keeps on sinning has either seen him or known him. (1 John 3:6)

We know that we have passed from death to life, because we love the brethren. He who does not love his brother abides in death. Whoever hates his brother is a murderer, and you know that no murderer has eternal life abiding in him. By this we know love, because He laid down His life for us. And we also ought to lay down our lives for the brethren. (1 John 3:14–16)

In other words, if you say you love God and don’t love others, your faith is a fraud.

Generosity and grace towards others is a sign of a true believer.

I think you can boil down John’s list of “heart changes” into essentially two categories: A love for God and a love for others.

When you understand how much you’ve been forgiven, you will forgive.

Throughout your Christian life you will diagnose some spiritual problem—things like “I don’t hate sin enough” or “I don’t love God enough.” The prescription for those spiritual maladies is not to “stop them and you’ll really be saved,” but to believe the gospel, which is the only thing that can cure those maladies. Only by believing that God’s acceptance of you is not based on how much you love God or hate sin, but based solely on Christ’s finished work for you, will you ever gain the power to start hating sin and loving God. It’s the great irony of the Christian life! The only ones who “get better” are those who understand that their acceptance before God is not based on their “getting better!”

God’s prescription for every diagnosed spiritual illness is faith in the gospel.

God’s prescription for every diagnosed spiritual illness is faith in the gospel. Faith releases Spirit-life into the soul.1 “The law” diagnoses our problem; faith in the gospel provides the solution.

“To progress,” Martin Luther said, “is always to begin again.” Go back to the way you started the Christian life—by believing the gospel, that God accepts you just as you are because of Christ—and believe it again. As you do, the power of new life will be released in you.

Most of this post is taken from Greear, J. D.. Stop Asking Jesus Into Your Heart: The Teen Edition. B&H Publishing Group. Kindle Edition.

My house is made for marriage!

One time when I was dreaming and still with my ex starting with an O, I heard before I woke up, God saying “My house is made for marriage” is a deep, authoritative voice.

Since the bible begins and ends with marriage, and since we’ll all be married to Jesus in the end, I guess this makes sense.

Edit: Later, I got married on 11/10/2018

Evolution is a Farce

I went to a private high school and naively thought I wouldn’t have evolution in college. When I got there I was caught by surprise. I knew evolution wasn’t true but I didn’t have the confidence to defend myself and I faltered in my faith. This is a worn out topic, but just want to share my thoughts as I’ve had time to rebuild my beliefs.

Evolution states time and chance take molecules and turn them into man through random mutations in DNA and natural selection. Seen from 20,000 feet it states hydrogen left to itself long enough will turn into a human or that microbes turn into microbiologists.

The following are my simple, rational anchors:

1) Organic evolution: non-living matter spontaneously becomes living matter has never been observed or reproduced. This is the gaping hole of many holes n the theory. Miller-Urey and all spark experiments only produced non-living matter. Teaching evolution as a fact without demonstrable evidence is academically dishonest. Presuming something to have occurred without proof makes evolution a faith. The only other claim of non-living matter becoming living matter is in the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead. Both are a faith. Only One has been seen alive.

2) Fossils used for evidence are found in sedimentary rock, one such fossil was a fish giving birth showing rapid burial. Sediment covers the majority of the earth as if by a global flood. 95% of fossils are marine fossils, many of which are found on the tops of mountains. Ocean fossils….on tops of mountains. Fish ancestor fossils thought to be dead for “millions of years” have been found alive (coelacanth) backfiring by showing “millions of years” of precisely no change. Darwin himself stated for his theory to prove true millions of transition fossils would need to be found. As of today there are zero. The theory is not proved true by experiment or by fossil record.

3) Natural selection is better termed natural rejection. It is an eliminating process, not a creative process. Random mutations are not helpful. You do not need mutations, you need completely new additions of DNA. Furthermore, DNA is coded chemicals and functions like computer software. Every living thing runs on a DNA OS.

4) Scientists can not reproduce on purpose anything they say happened by accident. Matter itself is complex and particle physics is a growing field. Every blade of grass has an antenna and solar cell more efficient than anything man has designed.

5) Jesus claimed to be the Jewish God, their Creator in the flesh. Rising from the dead gives one serious clout. Jesus is God and His resurrection confirms the entire Word of God including creation and disproves all other fairy tales of men.

There are a host of other problems with the theory of course, not the least of which are its roots in Aristotle’s natural philosophy, but these few are enough for me allow for complete dismissal.

To be honest, the theory bothered me a lot. Not so much the theory as how it was taught. I was quite upset with the teacher which was due to a mixture of my ignorance and his arrogance and it took me a while to learn what I needed in order to let go. As a young student, I had no idea how absurd the academic setting was and it caught me off guard. I do still sometimes get angry when I hear an atheist ranting but have learned to pray for them instead and keep my peace.

I can only hope that someone is encouraged by this leg of my journey.

Love to all,

Jesus Our Redeemer

No greater Joy, do I know,

Then living the Christian Life

No longer indebted to sin,

And with God there is no Strife,

Our greatest need secured,

Jesus is our greatest reward!

No punishment for our sin,

God’s justice saw it put on Him.

He gladly paid the price,

Even though it cost him his life.

For the righteous are raised to Glory Again!

And put by the Father’s right hand.

The Judge is our Redeemer,

Nothing else is as crystal clear.

He saved our deprived souls from the clutches of Death and Hell,

To be raised to life to live with Him.

Forevermore! They cry,

Sin’s stain removed, the curse destroyed.

Jesus Paid It All They Cry!

And we’ll be with him Forevermore!



Why Lordship Salvation is not Biblical

Why Lordship Salvation is not Biblical

The other side…

I used to consider myself a lordship salvation-ist until I realized that salvation is by faith alone through grace alone, not by works.
Submitting to the Lord essentially is a work, something WE DO to EARN salvation! Through this belief, one can never have assurance of their salvation because one can never know when or how they earned it!
I know they are a lot of well meaning Christians who believe it… but if that were the case then how did the thief on the cross get saved? Did he submit to Jesus as Lord by simply acknowledging him in his final moments? In that case, the meaning of ‘submitting as Lord’ becomes almost meaningless because it doesn’t require anything other than a simple acknowledgement. If it’s more than a simple acknowledgement.. then deathbed conversions become impossible!
I believe Lordship salvation may have been created to combat the idea that the carnal Christian is saved, but to attribute our salvation to anything but Jesus blood atonement is wrong! The gospel is so simple even a child is supposed to be able to understand it, another point against Lordship salvation, if intellectual giants like RC Sproul can’t figure out how to have assurance of their salvation, who can? <– contains RC Sproul quote that he can not be certain about salvation
I believe a Christian can only lose their salvation if they choose to! <– my own belief
I believe people like Francis Chan, while good speakers, cheapen the gospel by saying you have to be some SUPER CHRISTIAN in order to be saved, like he does in his book Crazy Love.
[James 4:4] –  You adulterous people! Do you not know that friendship with the world is enmity with God? Therefore whoever wishes to be a friend of the world makes himself an enemy of God.
This is why anyone who is popular in the world needs to be under a microscope! For example popular people like Billy Graham, compromised the Gospel message to define all religious people as Christs people.. whether they knew him or not!
Here’s a good video on Billy Graham:
Now, let’s take a look on where I disagree with Calvinism. 
T – total depravity – means man is so deprived that he doesn’t have the free-will to choose God or not to choose him!
I don’t believe this, I believe we all have free will to choose God or not choose him! Just because God knows the answer ahead of time doesn’t mean we don’t freely choose him or not! It’s also an assault on God’s character… is he so cruel to predestine people to hell, or is it their own rejection of God that sends them to hell? The Calvinist believes God predestines people to heaven and hell, and that there’s nothing they can do about it! I think God gives people a choice, but he knows the answer ahead of time. 
U – unconditional election –  same problem
L – limited atonement – same problem
I – irresistible grace  – Essentially says that God forces himself on people and when he does, they can not refuse him! Essentially this boils down to spiritual rape, which seems like another assault on God’s character. God gives us the ability to choose to love him or not!
P – perseverance of the saints – I can kind of agree with this, the problem is that it assumes those who choose to leave the body of Christ were never Christians to begin with! I believe you are saved, unless you choose not to be ie: you are saved unless you walk away from the Church/faith/denounce Christianity and become an atheist. They would argue that person was never a Christian to begin with!
If you want 2 good critiques of calvinism I would look here
2) – Why I am not a Calvinist by Robert Breaker
As always, let me know if you disagree with anything I am saying. I know that our Church and reformed theology may lean towards Calvinism and Lordship salvation. I believed in Lordship salvation until I realized it offers no assurance of salvation! 
The gospel message is simple, and we humans try to over-complicate things: 

1 Corinthians 15:1-4 English Standard Version (ESV)

The Resurrection of Christ

15 Now I would remind you, brothers,[a] of the gospel I preached to you, which you received, in which you stand, and by which you are being saved, if you hold fast to the word I preached to you—unless you believed in vain.

For I delivered to you as of first importance what I also received: that Christ died for our sins in accordance with the Scriptures, that he was buried, that he was raised on the third day in accordance with the Scriptures,


Romans 10:9 English Standard Version (ESV)

because, if you confess with your mouth that Jesus is Lord and believe in your heart that God raised him from the dead, you will be saved.


For God So Loved the World

16 “For God so loved the world,[a] that he gave his only Son, that whoever believes in him should not perish but have eternal life.


The only thing we can do to be saved is to believe in Jesus blood atonement for our sins, past, present, and future! If you confess Jesus is Lord, and believe God raised him from the dead, you will be saved! To believe otherwise is to disbelieve God!
Before I end this, let’s look at the scary scripture in the bible, which is verse 21 on, but I am quoting the full context of the verse because it’s important.

A Tree and its Fruit
(Matthew 12:33-37; Luke 6:43-45)

15Beware of false prophets. They come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravenous wolves. 16By their fruit you will recognize them. Are grapes gathered from thornbushes, or figs from thistles? 17Likewise, every good tree bears good fruit, but a bad tree bears bad fruit. 18A good tree cannot bear bad fruit, and a bad tree cannot bear good fruit. 19Every tree that does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire. 20So then, by their fruit you will recognize them.

21Not everyone who says to Me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but only he who does the will of My Father in heaven. 22Many will say to Me on that day, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in Your name, and in Your name drive out demons and perform many miracles?’ 23Then I will tell them plainly, ‘I never knew you; depart from Me, you workers of lawlessness.’

This verse is not supporting Lordship salvation! Rather, the opposite. Those who lack a relationship with Jesus and trusted in their works are being denied salvation here. 

As always, try not to blindly follow but develop your own opinion. If you think you convince me on either I am open to think about it.
In Him,

Isaiah 24 Sermon Notes

God will judge the world.

Near death experiences

Amazon river rises and falls 15 ft every 2 hours.

Walk there was ok. Walk back was filled with water.

Taking multiple trips to get people back. Each trip getting more and more deadly.

It was an agonizing 20 minutes.

There was a 16 year old girl who couldn’t make it, she was left w/ 1 rock to stand on. After someone saved her, they thought “What if she didn’t have that 1 rock to stand on?”

Only 1 rock is found to stand on for salvation, that rock is Jesus Christ.

Our hope, security, and salvation are based on nothing else but Jesus.

God’s judgement is cataclysmic!

Isaiah Chapter 24-27

Chapter 13 – Babylon Judgement

Chapter 14 – Assyrian Judgement

Chapter 16 – Damascus

Chapter 18 – Tyre is laid waste

Each world power is judged!

Chapter 24 – God will judge the world!

Isaiah 24-27 – His apocalypse

Words of warning for earth! Final judgement!

We must listen to the severity of what he is saying. He will empty the Earth!

Isiah 24:1 – God will destroy creation!

We can have hope and joy! God has love and compassion!

We deserve his wrath! We have broken his laws!

His judgement is real!

The tide of his judgement will rise again!

When it comes, people will look to a rock to stand on.

Some will stand on the world and fall.

God’s judgement empties the proud of hope

We try to say we don’t deserve it

God will make Earth desolate!

Human pride/self sufficiency will be wiped away first!

What is God judging?

  • Human Pride
  • Human Power (Economic and Military)

Defile/dishonor the honored of the Earth! The wasted city is broken down!


Do not trust in yourself, trust in the Lord!

The mythology of human pride. The pride will be brought low.

Work, sports, family, technology, physical health. We all look for strength in the wrong places! We need to find it in God!

God’s judgement undermines worldly security. The Earth staggers like a drunk.

Nations of the Earth are gathered together.
What are YOU standing on? Your own self-sufficiency? Or the Lord?

It will not be long before God’s judgement will leave us nowhere to turn but Jesus. To remove all false hope in jobs, health, money, etc.

We don’t need to wait till the final day until we realize everything except God will fail us.

Isaiah – Even as judgement is happening, there is praise of song towards God!

With the severity of judgement, there is hope! Hope is on the way!

Will make all things new! Joyful praise!

Isaiah 24:23 – Mt Zion – Cling to this rock!

The sun and the moon will be ashamed!



4/29/18 – Isaiah 19 – Sermon Notes

Mission of the church is to rescue people form drug addiction, poverty, and spread Jesus (“The Great Commission”)

Citizen Kane is the #1 movie with a twist. Open scene he has the dying words “rosebud”. His great life and tragic marriage then sad death. Final scene reveals what rosebud means.

God is the only place of real confidence.

Only when we trust God we find security and peace.

The world in dismay before the Lord.

Isaiah 19 – Egypt

The Lord has power over all creation to shake confidence of Israel in trusting Egypt instead of the Lord.

Egypt represents strength of the world and bondage and oppression in the OT.

Israel puts hope in Egypt instead of God to deliver them from the Assyrians.

Failure of false Gods – Idols are worthless and powerless. Sorcerers and mediums cannot save Egypt, they are dumb!

Yahweh is supreme over the universe. The foolish trust in Egypt. We should look to God alone, no other religion. People think all religions are the same, but the bible is clear all religions do not believe in the same God. False God’s will fail.

Failure in Economic Security

Nile is prosperous in Fish, Plants, and producing Textiles. Verse 6 and 7 rot. Verse 8 fishing industry dies. Egyptians place hope in Nile instead of the Niles creator.

Every election

  • Politicians assure good economy
  • Every economic system in the world is vulnerable
  • We have peace of mind if we have money
  • We should have peace in God, not in money / financial stability
  • We should trust God for provision, security, and protection
  • Not cutting corners
  • Crying out to God
  • Not spend more than we make
  • The Lord never fails
  • The Wisdom of man fails

Verse 12 – Egyptians wise men give Stupid counsel

They think they know better than God, like drunks slipping around in their own vomit.

We turn to our own wisdom

Overwhelmed by trials in life, sometimes life has many trials.

  • We try to solve problems our own way
  • We turn to the world instead of god 🙁
  • God has all wisdom and understanding
  • God is good and does good
  • Don’t let fear or pain drive us away from God
  • One day God will wipe away every tear
  • Egypt will be judged… God reveals that the Lord is the healer of the world

verse 16-24 — 5 ways Gods judgement of Egypt will heal Egypt

  • In that day they will Fear the Lord, which leads to life
  • In that day, there will be allegiance to the Lord
    • 5 cities
    • City of destruction
  • The cities opposed to God speak the language of God’s people in the future
    • No one is beyond God’s reach
  • If en-slavers of God’s people can become God’s people.. anyone can.
  • God redeems Egypt
  • When Israel was enslaved, their cry reached to God

Verse 20 – Now Egypt is crying out

  • Fear of the Lord
  • Crys out to the Lord
  • I will send them a squier
  • they will know and worship me
  • God is making a statement about his own salvation
  • The Lord strikes out against Egypt, they cry out, he sends them a savior Christ the Lord!
  • Jesus makes a way for all people to be saved
  • We are grafted in (“the gentiles”)

Egypt will worship God

  • Grace goes through like a sword and comes out like a song
  • Unity of the people
  • God has created one new man instead of two in Jesus Christ
  • Not forced unity… enemies were united together in worship

Verse 24-25 – In that day, the whole Earth will be blessed by the Lord

Genesis 12:3 – In you all nations will be blessed

No people can not be rescued by God

Come in and worship him together

Come into the blessing of the Lord

Blessing comes through faith in the Living God

Israel my people

The Lord is the healer and redeemer of the world!!!

We are either pushing people towards death (reject Christ) or life (accept Christ).


Explore Notes Week #3

Cessationist means they think the gifts have ended. The issue with cessationism is that the argument for it is weak: Basically that since the NT ended so did the gifts. Most people are “open but Cautious” meaning they believe in the gifts, but are cautious when approaching the subject.

Continuationists means we believe the gifts continue. Tongues are specific spirit led praise to God.

We should seek the gifts. The gifts are good, we need them to function as a body of Christ. No amount of gifting has value if you don’t have love. Desire earnestly gifts, they are good, but don’t focus on them.

Holy Spirit: Walking w/ the spirit – We are called to look to live in obedience to God.

Prayer: Calling upon the Holy Spirit.

A Cautious Wedding Testimony

It took 3 hospitalizations in order for me to come to Christ.

My first hospitalization due to bipolar was in 2011 winter solstice. I had an idea in my head that everything was going to be peaceful and fine if I followed certain steps and that I would eventually meet a girl. I followed certain steps, a man asked me if I wanted to go to the hospital, I said “yes”, and there they mistreated me as a drug addict, then wanted to observe me for 3 months as bipolar to get on the right medications. I wanted to leave the hospital very badly at the time. The theme of the first hospitalization was “If there is a will, there is a way”, I just didn’t know who’s will and what way.

My second hospitalization was due to bipolar in 2013. I simply acted like I was demon possessed, which concerned my parents and they took me to the hospital. This time they didn’t keep me as long, and I met a Christian man who tried to tell me about Christ then assumed I was a Christian, when I wasn’t. Still nothing really clicked for me then.

My third hospitalization experience was the most paranormal one where Jesus revealed himself to me in Spirit, that he was behind everything that was happening to me. Other patients there performed an evil prayer over me, which made me think I was going to be damned. Then I thought people there wanted to murder me, and my room mate didn’t help by saying that “they” tried many times to. I experienced audio hallucinations, and the second they mentioned Jesus, Christ revealed his spirit to me directly. Then he gave me another chance to tell my parents about him, and I declared “Jesus is Lord” in front of them.

The third hospitalization to me proved God’s existence to me and I decided to take the introductory bridge course at my church, because I wanted to be baptized. There I learned about God, hell, and sin for the first time in a long time, and began making friends with Christians. And yes, I finally got baptized in June 2016.

I’ve had relationships in the past but nothing was working, and I couldn’t find a suitable partner for a long time. I finally got to a point of frustration with God and prayed to him, “If you want me to be married, I will. If you don’t want me to be married, I won’t”. I mentioned in my bible study I was praying for marriages and was told that they would pray for new ones to occur too. Then I met a lovely lady named Dani at bible study. We clicked immediately, and it was apparent after a while that God choose us for each other. It was also apparent that God had us on the fast track towards marriage, and that the purpose of our marriage would be to glorify God. Dani is the best gift I could ask for, besides Jesus. Without God, we’d have never met. Without being sanctified and prepared by each other by the Holy Spirit separately, we’d never have been compatible. God in his perfect timing brought us together at the perfect time. We plan to be married November 10th, 2018.

Calvinism Critiqued

Calvinism Critiqued

by a Former Calvinist

by Steve Jones



I. Total Inability

The Genesis AccountOriginal Perfection?

Total Inability and the Gospel

The Hardened Heart

Alleged Scripture Proofs

Faulty Application

II. Unconditional Election

Arminian ElectionElection a Mystery

III. Particular Redemption

Universal vs. Limited AtonementIV. Efficacious Grace

The New Birth, ConversionV. Final Perseverance

Conditional PromisesApostasy Texts




For many years, Calvinism was at the heart of my belief system. It was unquestionable that man could not believe the gospel. He had a latent and inborn aversion to all things spiritual, even the gracious gospel that the common people heard gladly in Jesus’ day (Mark 12:37). Man, I held, was totally unable even to cry out for mercy.

The Fall had rendered him incapable of receiving its remedy. Even his best acts were filthy rags, detestable before God. What was needed was a work of Efficacious Grace – a miracle, in fact – that would remove the heart of stone and bestow saving faith.

This I deemed “sound doctrine.” I elevated above the rabble of non-Calvinists all writers and theologians who championed it. They were somehow more worthy of respect. They had an inherently greater demand on my attention and belief. Clark Pinnock describes a similar attitude he developed in the course of his faith-journey:

“Certainly most of the authors I was introduced to in those early days as theologically ‘sound’ were staunchly Calvinistic….Theirs were the books that were sold in the Inter-Varsity bookroom I frequented. They were the ones I was told to listen to; sound theology was what they would teach me.” 1Any Christian who dissented from my soteriology was “an Arminian,” regardless of whether that person subscribed to the issues of the Remonstrance (or even heard of them). As with many Calvinists, my spiritual autobiography had two distinct peaks: my conversion to Christ and my subsequent enlightenment into “sovereign grace.”

This faith was highly attractive because of the men who had held it over the centuries. My spiritual pedigree contained some of the brightest lights the faith has ever known: Bunyan, Spurgeon, Edwards, Whitefield, Brainerd and the Puritans. I was in good company. Years later, however, I seriously re-examined my beloved “five points.”

The main point at which I first questioned Calvinism was the nature of man in his sinful state. To question this point of the system is to question all of it. The last four points of Calvinism rest squarely upon the first, Total Inability. Once that dogma is removed, the entire superstructure crashes under its own weight.

For those unfamiliar with the five points, I will here briefly define them:

I. Total Inability. Man has sunk so far through the Fall that he is no longer capable of believing the gospel. He can no more repent and believe than a dead man can rise up and walk. This is all the result of the sin of Adam, who communicated th is absolute inability, this loss of free will, to all his posterity.

II. Unconditional Election. God has, before the creation of the world, selected a portion of humanity to be saved. This election is irrespective of any foreseen merits or faith. It is only according to the good pleasure of His will.

III. Particular Redemption. Jesus on Calvary bore the full punishment due his elect, ensuring their final salvation. He did not die for the non-elect, who are excluded and hopelessly reprobated.

IV. Efficacious Grace. God moves upon the helpless sinner before he has a single thought of responding to the good news. Grace renews the spiritually dead will, imparts a new nature and infallibly draws the sinner to Christ. Regeneration, or the new birth, occurs before belief in Christ. Faith, in fact, is a gift imparted to the sinner, who is entirely passive in this act.

V. Final Perseverance. Everyone regenerated by God’s grace will persevere and be finally saved. No one who truly begins the life of faith will ever fall away and perish.

This, I believe, is an accurate portrayal of the system, free of caricature. Throughout this paper, many quotes from Calvinist authors should bear this out.


I. Total Inability

As stated earlier, the other points rise and fall with Total Inability. They are its logical corollary. In fact, one of the attractive aspects of Calvinism is its remarkable consistency. Each point buttresses the others. That makes it fairly easy to defend. This is especially true if one grants the very first point of Total Inability. The Calvinist knows the battle is nearly won once he establishes this crucial tenet concerning man’s nature. For that reason, I will spend much more time analyzing this point than the other four.

Total Inability is said to arise out of man’s sinful state, his complete spiritual ruin in Eden. It has left him incapable of doing anything good, or even desiring it. Hence, he is disabled and can neither will nor obey any spiritual command – even the invitation to receive Christ. John Calvin sums this up in stark language:

“Let it stand, therefore, as an indubitable truth, which no engines can shake, that the mind of man is so entirely alienated from the righteousness of God, that he cannot conceive, desire, or design anything but what is wicked, distorted, foul, impure and iniquitous; that his heart is so thoroughly envenomed by sin, that it can breathe out nothing but corruption and rottenness; that if some men occasionally make a show of goodness, their mind is ever interwoven with hypocrisy and deceit, their soul inwardly bound with fetters of wickedness.”2As for the source of this total corruption of man, there was but one in the mind of Calvin: “…the corruption by which we are held bound as with chains originated in the first man’s revolt against his Maker.”3 The Fall (not a biblical term for Adam and Eve’s sin) was the cause of man’s inability toward all good. Every man, therefore, is born unable to respond to God. Calvinist theologian Augustus Strong notes: “Man’s present inability is natural, in the sense of being inborn, – it is not acquired by our personal act, but is congenital.”As with our race or eye color, our inability is a state over which we have no control.

The Calvinist, because of his doctrine of Total Inability, denies that man has a free will. All sin-born humanity, without exception, has a will wholly enslaved to always doing what is wrong and unspiritual. Boettner explains this:

“In matters pertaining to his salvation, the unregenerate man is not at liberty to choose between good and evil, but only to choose between greater and lesser evil, which is not properly free will…As the bird with a broken wing is ‘free’ to fly but not able, so the natural man is free to come to God but not able.”5 

The Genesis Account

This loss of ability to receive spiritual truth is one of the consequences of Original Sin, we are told. If this is true, we would surely expect to find some mention of it in the Genesis account. Yet there is no record there of God imposing this curse of Total Inability on man’s nature. There are other curses listed. God pronounced the death sentence, which He defined as a return to the dust (Gen. 3:19). Such language obviously denotes a physical death, not a loss of spiritual ability or a death to God.

God decreed the presence of “thorns and thistles” to make toil more difficult (v.18). He told the woman that she must endure great pain in childbearing (v.16). Both of these curses are trivial compared to what would be the most debilitating curse of all: the removal of all ability to respond to God. Of this we haven’t the slightest mention. George Burnap comments:

“If this doctrine is true, God did not tell man the true penalty, neither the truth, nor the whole truth, nor a hundredth part of the truth. To have told the whole truth, according to this hypothesis, He should have said, ‘Because ye have done this, cursed be that moral nature which I have given you. Henceforth such is the change I make in your natures: that ye shall be, and your offspring, infinitely odious and hateful in my sight. The moment their souls shall go forth from my hand…if they are suffered to live, such shall be the diseased constitution of their moral natures: that they shall have no freedom to do one single good action, but everything they do shall be sin….What an awful blot would such a curse be on the first pages of Scripture!”6It is true that death passed upon all men through the First Adam. His expulsion from the Garden with its Tree of Life removed him from the source of immortality and made death certain. This is also true of his posterity. But the transmission of Total Inability toward God is nowhere conveyed in the text.

Two primary texts adduced to prove the doctrine of Original Sin (Rom. 5; 1 Cor. 15) say nothing about Total Inability. Nowhere are we told that an invincible tendency to resist God was imparted to the race through the offense of one. If there were a place we would expect to find the doctrine, it would be in one of those passages dealing with the relationship between Adam and his descendants. But there is not a trace of such teaching there.


Original Perfection?

The Calvinist doctrine raises a more basic question for our consideration: Where do the Scriptures teach that man had a holy, pure nature that became corrupted and transmitted to his posterity? Calvinists, and most Christians, for that matter, assume that God made Adam morally perfect. The London Confession of Faith presupposes this when it says that God “created man after His own Image, filled with all meet perfection of nature, and free from all sin” (Section IV). But where does the Bible convey this bit of information?

It is reasonable to affirm that Adam and Eve were created with an original innocence. This, however, is not the same thing as the London Confession’s reference to “perfection of nature.” Our first parents did lose innocence when they sinned. Their eyes were then opened to good and evil, prompting them to hide from their Creator (Gen. 3:7,8). But it is another thing altogether to say that they fell from a state of moral perfection to total depravity.

Many of the 17th century Polish Brethren denied that God created Adam either immortal or morally perfect. A document drawn up by Faustus Socinus and others expresses this thought:

“As to what pertains to the qualities of Adam before the Fall, it may be asked: (1) Whether or not he was provided with an original justice. This is to be denied;…For why did Adam sin if it is as they say?…God created nothing perfect. For if he had created anything perfect, it would never have been able to sin and the angels themselves, although by far the most noble of God’s creatures, are nevertheless not perfect, because they [some] sinned.”7The fact that God called His creation “good” does not mean it was all morally perfect. Barnabas was “a good man” (Acts 11:24), but he certainly was not a morally perfect man. “Good” can simply mean that it was complete and suitable for the divine purpose. In Ecclesiastes 7:29, it says, “God made mankind upright, but men have gone in search of many schemes.” But the word “upright” does not necessarily denote moral perfection.

It may be argued that the passages dealing with man’s extreme sinfulness from birth prove the Calvinist’s point. After all, how could God create beings who “drink evil like water” (Job 15:16) or who are “shapen in iniquity” (Psalm 51:5, KJV)?

While there is no denying the universal sinfulness of man, it should be noted that most of these extreme statements are from prophets and inspired poets who are expressing either outrage or brokenness of spirit. They are bold statements underscoring man’s tendency to go astray. This tendency, we believe, was in Adam as well as every man who followed him. There is no exegetical reason to suppose otherwise.

The Racovian Catechism notes how the character of people – both good and bad – is sometimes expressed poetically in extreme speech denoting a “from the womb” condition:

“David uses a certain hyperbolical exaggeration – of which we have an example in his own writings (Psalm 58:3), ‘The wicked go astray from the womb: they go astray as soon as they are born, speaking lies.’ Similar instances are found in Isaiah 48:8, ‘I knew that thou wouldst deal very treacherously, and wast called a transgressor from the womb.’ John 9:34, ‘Thou wast altogether born in sins.’ And also, in the opposite case, Job 31:18, ‘From my youth he was brought up with me, as with a father and I have guided her from my mother’s womb.'”8Man is a sinner. Every person has folly bound up in the heart from earliest days (Prov. 22:15). But was Adam any different? The burden of proof is on the Calvinists to show that he was. The Scriptures never say so, and it is not our responsibility to prove a negative (a logical impossibility).

This is a serious difficulty. The Calvinist’s entire system of soteriology is founded on the grand assumption that Adam was created morally impeccable. He lost perfection through sin and assumed a nature totally corrupted and alienated from God, a nature imparted to all mankind as a curse. But the Scriptural evidence for these contentions is, at best, scant. For the most part, the doctrine is assumed unquestionably. Adam’s fall from moral perfection was established by Augustine’s polemics against Pelagianism and passed on, without alteration, through the barren centuries of the Middle Ages. Calvin received it in toto from his medieval legacy, as has each successive generation of theologians since.

A doctrine that forms such a colossal foundation-stone for the system should have unequivocal proof in the Bible. If a theology is based on an unproven philosophic assumption how can the rest of the system be trustworthy? The Calvinist cannot expect us to believe him unless the consistent tenor of Scripture tells us: (1) God made man morally perfect; (2) Adam’s sin immediately corrupted him and rendered him unable to respond to God; (3) God transmitted this inability to all his descendants.


Total Inability and the Gospel

The Total Inability passed to us makes it impossible for us to comply with the command to believe in Christ. The most obvious fault with this doctrine is that it makes the gospel an unreasonable demand. How can God, who is perfectly just, “command all men everywhere to repent” (Acts 17:30), knowing the command is impossible to obey?

This is a vexing problem for Calvinists. They will often assert that a command does not necessarily imply the ability to keep it. But the statement is certainly not self-evident. If God gives a command and threatens to punish as responsible agents those who do not comply, it certainly does imply the ability to obey. Orville Dewey writes: “…it would follow that men are commanded, on peril and pain of all future woes, to love a holiness and a moral perfection of God, which they are not merely unable to love, but of which, according to the supposition, they have no conception.”9

That puts the Calvinist in a conundrum. Man is so corrupt, he will not and cannot obey even the slightest spiritual command – nor can he appreciate or even understand it. Yet, God orders him to believe; He punishes him for not believing. As Judge of the Universe, he justly condemns the sinner for not doing what he from birth cannot do. This seems to many of us to be at loggerheads with God’s revealed character.

The Old Testament demands never seemed to be presented as impossibilities for the hearers. Moses said, “Now what I am commanding you today is not too difficult for you or beyond your reach” (Deut. 30:11). What of Total Inability here? Are we to assume that all of the hearers had received the miracle of Efficacious Grace? Moses adds, “See, I set before you today life and prosperity, death and destruction. For I command you today to love the Lord your God, to walk in his ways and the commands, decrees and laws…” (v.19).

Moses sets life and death before the Israelites for their consideration. There is no intimation there that he was speaking to people utterly incapable of complying with the commands. He presents the prospects of life and death as genuine options for them to ponder.

Joshua urged the Israelites, “choose for yourselves this day whom you will serve, whether the gods your forefathers served beyond the River, or the gods of the Amorites, in whose land you are living. But as for me and my household, we will serve the Lord” (Josh. 24:15). There is nothing in Joshua’s entreaty that suggests the Israelites were all unable to choose the Lord unless they first experienced an inward miracle.

Joshua did say that the people were “not able to serve the Lord” in their present sinful state (v.19). Repentance was in order. They were called upon to make a choice of the heart and turn from their evil ways. Joshua said, “throw away your foreign gods that are among you and yield your hearts to the Lord, the God of Israel” (v.23). Nowhere are we left with the impression that these people were all in a state of Total Inability from birth, innately incapable of yielding as Joshua commanded. Such an idea must be read into the text.

The New Testament uses the same language. On the day of Pentecost, Peter preached before thousands who had gathered in Jerusalem. Luke writes,“With many other words he warned them; and he pleaded with them, ‘Save yourselves from this corrupt generation'” (Acts 2:40). Was Peter “pleading” with these people to do something they were impotent to do? He certainly gives no hint of it. Furthermore, Peter’s admonition “save yourselves” would probably be viewed as less than orthodox by many Calvinists.

Jesus himself did not seem to have been a believer in Total Inability. We read in Mark 4:11,12 that he spoke in parables as a judgment against the obstinate Jews. The purpose of parables was to keep his message from entering their ears, “otherwise they might turn and be forgiven” (v.12). Had those stiff-necked people been allowed to hear the truth straight out, they might have turned to receive it. But how? Calvinism tells us that no one can turn and receive the forgiveness of sins because of Total Inability passed from Adam. There must first be an inward miracle of the heart, an “effectual call.”

Calvinist preachers will sometimes say that they can never persuade natural men of the gospel no matter how openly, clearly and earnestly they may preach it. It is like presenting a sermon to a corpse – there is no response. Jesus, however, felt it necessary to obscure his message in parables to keep certain people from responding to it. Had he preached the truth openly they would have turned and been forgiven. This fact alone is fatal to the Calvinist dogma, for it contradicts the notion that all men have a native inability to believe.

Jesus sometimes “marvelled” at the unbelief of his hearers (Mark 6:6). But if he subscribed to and taught Total Inability, it would have been no marvel at all that men would disbelieve God.


The Hardened Heart

Total Inability also seems to oppose the Bible teaching concerning hardness of heart. The Scriptures warn us that those who repeatedly trifle with sin may sear their consciences (1 Tim. 4:2), render themselves “past feeling” (Eph. 4:19) and enter into a hardening of the heart toward God and His truth. This is not a condition of birth, but seems to be a consequence of repeated sin.

Isaiah speaks of this condition: “Why, O Lord, do you make us wander from your ways and harden our hearts so we do not revere you?” (Isa. 63:17) The hardening of the heart which precludes reverence of God is here described as a condition that has come upon these people, probably as a judgment for rebellion. But Calvinists tell us that this condition – an invincible anti-God bent – is the birth-condition of all human beings.

In Romans 1, Paul writes of men who are “without excuse” because of the manifest presence of God in the creation. He says, “For although they knew God, they neither glorified him as God nor gave thanks to him, but their thinking became futile and their foolish hearts were darkened” (Rom. 1:21). Here we see men who became futile in their thinking and were given over to a darkened state of the heart. The apostle is not speaking of a condition of birth, but a judgment that came upon them because of willful refusal to acknowledge the Creator.

The Calvinist is hard-pressed to show how this judgment condition of darkness differs from their notions of Total Inability – a state they deem universal. Their doctrine states that everyone is born hardened toward God, unable to believe or take the slightest step toward Him. But if this is true, why do the Scriptures seem to say this only about some people?

Again, Zechariah says of rebellious Zion, “They made their hearts as hard as flint and would not listen to the law or to the words that the Lord Almighty has sent by his Spirit through the earlier prophets” (Zech. 7:12). Here, people made themselves insensible to the truth of God, indicating that they were not in this condition from the womb.

There is no denying that all people are born with sinful tendencies and are apt to go astray. This can be established by Scripture and experience. But it is one thing to say that all men have such tendencies and quite another that they are unable to respond to God. General human sinfulness differs from Total Inability. To prove the first is not necessarily to prove the second.


Alleged Scripture Proofs:

Romans 3:10-12

There are several passages of Scripture Calvinists employ to support Total Inability. One of the prominent proof-texts is Romans 3:10-12: “There is no one righteous, not even one; there is no one who understands, no one who seeks God. All have turned away, they have together become worthless; there is no one who does good, not even one.” The Calvinist’s main emphasis is on the fact that “there is no one who understands, no one who seeks God.” This is supposed to be speaking of a literal condition in which all human beings are born. They cannot so much as seek God or understand Him.

This poetic “outburst,” a quote from the Psalms, has been beaten and shaped on the anvil of theology to give us a notion of Total Inability. But what is the point Paul is here making? Is he erecting the doctrine of human nature and its relation to soteriology? Not at all. His point is clearly set forth in verse 9: Jews and Gentiles alike are “under sin.” Sin is not peculiar to lowly Gentiles, but also afflicts the favored Jews. He proves his point by quoting Psalm 14, which at the outset tells the readers it is dealing with “the fool.”

As a poet, the Psalmist frequently bursts into hyperbole, especially when hot with righteous indignation. David is teaching the sinfulness of men, but he does so in an extravagant Hebrew idiom to get the point across powerfully. This is a common poetic device. In verse 4, he says evildoers “devour my people as men eat bread.” That, of course, is not literal. David is not laying down a metaphysical doctrine that all men enter this world with a propensity for cannibalism.

This is poetic exaggeration, a common figure of speech not to be read with a slavish literalism. Other Scriptures tell us there are righteous men who do good (contrary to a literal reading of Rom. 3:10). Job is a perfect example: “This man was blameless and upright; he feared God and shunned evil” (Job 1:1). The Bible also tells us of men who sought after God and found Him. In 2 Chronicles 11:16, we read: “Those from every tribe of Israel who set their hearts on seeking the Lord, the God of Israel, followed the Levites to Jerusalem to offer sacrifices to the Lord, the God of their fathers.”

This is fulfillment of the oft-stated promise that “the Lord is good to those who hope in him, to the one who seeks him” (Lam. 3:25). The theme runs through the Bible without the disclaimer that such “seeking” is impossible without an inner miracle.


1 Corinthians 2:14

Total Inability is supposed to be taught in 1 Corinthians 2:14: “For the man without the Spirit [or ‘natural man’] does not accept the things that come from the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness to him and he cannot understand them, because they are spiritually discerned.”

Calvinists will sometimes say, based on this text, that the unregenerate cannot even grasp biblical truths. But is that the idea Paul is articulating? The context does not seem to be dealing with man in his state of birth, but of the various spiritual obstacles Jews and Greeks face. It is particularly those who are “natural men,” men who relate to all things outside of a spiritual reference point. The words of 1 Corinthians 2:14 must be understood within the flow of 1:18 through 2:16.

Gentiles esteem the gospel as foolish because of their penchant for philosophical wisdom (1:22). Jews are repelled by the stumbling block of the cross and their need for signs (1:22,23). Both groups generally have problems that render them spiritually obtuse, driving them to the conclusion that the gospel is foolish.

All of these problems, of course, grow out of human sin. No one would deny that. But Paul is not here making a sweeping theological statement about a Total Inability in every human being. He speaking generally of those “perishing” opposers – both Jews and Greeks – of the message. The context would certainly favor this interpretation.

Paul in other places makes general statements that we would never make absolute and theological. For example, he writes to Titus: “Cretans are always liars, evil brutes, lazy gluttons” (Titus 1:12). The assessment is a quote from “a prophet of their own,” but the apostle concurs in verse 13: “This testimony is true.” Is it really the nature of every Cretan who enters the world? Wouldn’t all agree that Paul is speaking generally and not absolutely about Cretans?

But what of the mention of the term “natural man” (lit. “soulish man”) in 1 Corinthians 2:14? The Calvinist assumes that which remains to be proved. He insists that Paul means man in his natural-born state. The New International Version bolsters this view by paraphrasing “natural man” as “the man without the Spirit.” But commentators are not agreed on this. William Barclay, for example, writes:

“So in verse 14 Paul speaks of the man who is psuchikos. He is the man who lives as if there was nothing beyond physical life and there were no needs other than material needs, whose values are all physical and material. A man like that cannot understand spiritual things. A man who thinks that nothing is more important than the satisfaction of the sex urge cannot understand the meaning of chastity; a man who ranks the amassing of material things as the supreme end of life cannot understand generosity; and a man who has never a thought beyond this world cannot understand the things of God. To him they look mere foolishness.”10“Natural man,” then, need not mean “man in his native state.” The Calvinist here allows his theological presuppositions to drive his exegesis. The term can very easily be understood to mean “that man who relates to life apart from a spiritual paradigm.” Nothing in the text demands that this is a description of every person who enters the world.


John 6:44

The words of Jesus in John 6:44 are often appealed to as a proof of Total Inability: “No one can come to me unless the Father who sent me draws him.” This is supposed to teach that man is in a state of inability, one that only a miracle can overcome. The “drawing” here is assumed, without any exegetical necessity, to be the work of Efficacious Grace renewing the sinner so he can – and ultimately will – believe the gospel.

Just what is the “drawing” of which Christ speaks? Calvinists make much of the Greek word, helkuo, which conveys the idea of “dragging.” That seems, however, to run counter to what they often make pains to teach: that the sinner, once renewed, comes willingly.

John 6:44 must be understood in the light of verse 45: “It is written in the Prophets, ‘They will all be taught by God.’ Everyone who listens to the Father and learns from him comes to me.” Here the sinner comes to Christ by listening to the Father, not by passively experiencing “Efficacious Grace.”

Look for a moment at the parallels in these two verses. Verse 44 says that no one can come to Christ unless drawn by the Father. Verse 45 says that all who listen to the Father and learn from Him come to Christ. It would seem clear that the teaching ministry of God through His gospel and word is the means by which men are brought to Jesus. There is nothing in the text that necessitates an “effectual call” on a totally disabled unbeliever. This is confirmed by Peter (1 Pet. 1:23) and James (James 1:18), both of whom declare that the Word of God is an agency of the new birth.


Ephesians 2:1

Another classic proof-text is Ephesians 2:1, where Paul says that we were “dead in transgressions and sins.” The reasoning goes like this: Man is born spiritually dead. He, accordingly, cannot receive spiritual truth. Calvinists frequently will refer to man as a “walking spiritual corpse.” You can no more get a spiritually dead man to respond to the gospel than you can get a literal corpse to learn Euclidian geometry. One Calvinist author writes about Ephesians 2:1: “Now it will surely be admitted that to be dead, and to be dead in sin, is clear and positive evidence that there is neither aptitude nor power remaining for the performance of any spiritual action.”11

But Paul is not necessarily speaking of “spiritual death” in Ephesians 2:1. Edward White makes an excellent observation:

“An almost universal custom has affixed to these expressions what is termed a spiritual sense; namely, that of alienation from God, who is the highest life of the soul, ‘the strength of our life, and our portion for ever.’ Hence have arisen the phrases, ‘spiritual death,’ and the ‘spiritually dead,’ both of them without example in apostolic usage.“For there seems little doubt that the mode in which the Scripture terms here referred to are handled in the ‘apostolic fathers,’ more fully represents their real meaning than the modern application. That there is a figure in the Scripture use of the term the dead, cannot be disputed. But the question is: Are we to trace the figure in the tense, or in the radical signification of the terms? We submit that the figure is in the tense. The unregenerate men are described as the dead, and dead in sins, because they are certain to die, because they are under sentence of destruction, as men of mere soul. Thus the figure of prolepsis is employed in Gen. xx. 3: ‘God said to Abimelech, Thou art a dead man, for Sarah, Abraham’s wife.’ ‘The Egyptians said, We be all dead men‘ (Exod. xii. 33). ‘All my father’s house were dead men before the king’ (2 Sam. xix. 28). The figure in each of these instances is that of using the present instead of the future tense. The unregenerate are ‘as good as dead.'”12


Faulty Application

One great exegetical fault of Calvinism is its tendency to take specific applications of Scripture and make them universal. For example, Isaiah says, “Your whole head is injured, your whole heart afflicted. From the sole of your foot to the top of your head there is no soundness – only wounds…” But the prophet is addressing apostate Israel, not making a theological statement about all men everywhere.

The same is true of the reference to “filthy rags” (Isa. 64:6), the “leopard” incapable of changing its spots (Jer. 13:23) and the antediluvians whose hearts were “only evil all the time” (Gen. 6:5). To take these texts out of their specific, contextual application and make them props for Reformed theology is proof-texting of the worst sort – an unworthy hermeneutic.

The doctrine of Total Inability is not necessitated by the Scripture and should be discarded. Any tenet that portrays God as exacting impossible demands of His creatures and punishing them for not complying is a slander against heaven. William Ellery Channing notes: “It will be asked with astonishment, How is it possible that men can hold these doctrines and yet maintain God’s goodness and equity? What principles can be more contradictory?”13

It is this obvious contradiction between God’s just character and revealed principles of justice that forced me to abandon Calvinism.


II. Unconditional Election

The Calvinist tells us that man has no ability at all to cry out to God for His mercy. All humanity, therefore, will certainly perish apart from a forceful intervention from heaven. There is no hope whatsoever that man’s will, ever at enmity with his Maker, can avail him to the gospel. God must reach out and change the man into a new creature who can will to do right. And there is no necessity laid upon God that He must thus intervene in the lives of all of humanity, the Calvinist reasons.

God has decided, before the beginning of time, whom He will save with this “effectual call” and whom He will leave to suffer ruin. This is the doctrine commonly called Unconditional Election. The teaching has a “flip-side,” Reprobation, which holds that God also foreordains the damnation of the non-elect.

There are many texts which speak of God’s choice of His people. Here lies the strength of Calvinism. God chose Israel, irrespective of merit or status (Deut. 7:7,8). He chose Jacob over Esau before either “had done anything good or bad” (Rom. 9:11-13).

When the apostles preached to the Gentiles, we read that “all who were appointed for eternal life believed” (Acts 13:48). Paul said that God “chose us in him before the creation of the world” and “predestined us to be adopted as his sons” (Eph. 1:4,5). In the garden, Jesus did not pray for the world, “but for those you [the Father] have given me, for they are yours” (John 17:9).


Arminian Election

Classical Arminianism tends to base God’s selection of His people upon foreseen faith. He looks down the corridors of time, sees who will believe the gospel, and chooses them. I have never been satisfied with this view. Scripture does not say that God chose us because He knew we would choose Him. That would certainly be no choice at all on the part of God.

The biblical term “foreknowledge” offers no support to the “foreseen faith” view. While it is clear that God knew us and loved us before the world was, it in no way means that He noted our future faith and chose us because of it. The Scriptures never tell us such things and we should not assume them simply to get rid of Calvinism.

Another attempt to explain election is by asserting a kind of vague, “corporate” election. In other words, God chose to have a people, a church, but has not chosen the individuals who are to compose that company. That seems to be a very stilted and unsatisfactory approach. In Romans 9, God’s choice of Jacob over Esau was very personal. In Revelation 17:8, there is mention of specific names “written in the book of life from the creation of the world” (Rev. 17:8). There is nothing nebulous or “nameless” about election.

Others say that God only elects us to special service, as Christ chose his twelve apostles. Election, they say, does not pertain to salvation per se. But Paul, writing to the Thessalonians, told them that God had chosen them “to be saved through the sanctifying work of the Spirit and through belief in the truth” (2 Thess. 2:13). Evidently, election is unto salvation, not just to specific ministries.


Election a Mystery

Divine election is clearly a Bible doctrine. It no more belongs to the Calvinist than to anyone else. It is really a part of the larger Scriptural theme of the Sovereignty of God, found everywhere in both Testaments. God sets up and deposes rulers (Ps. 75:6,7), operates the forces of nature (Job 37), overrules evil for good (Gen. 50:20) and has “determined the times set for them [the nations of men] and the exact places where they should live” (Acts 17:26).

Dewey makes no metaphysical distinction between the election of grace and the election of mundane affairs of life. All are the result of divine sovereignty, which is past finding out.

“…the apostle says, that Christians are ‘predestinated according to the purpose of him, who worketh all things, after the counsel of his own will.’ If this be true, then everything is a matter of divine counsel; everything is disposed of by election. And men are as much elected to be philosophers, merchants, or inhabitants of this country or that country, as they are elected to be Christians. If this is election, I believe there will be found no difficulty in it; save what exists in that inscrutableness of the subject, which must forbid our expecting ever to fathom it.”14Election is true, but is shrouded in deep mystery. It is one of the secret things that belong to the Lord our God (Deut. 29:29). Calvinists and Arminians both err when they make precise statements about the nature of election. God has not told us whether or not there are conditions attached to it and we should not venture into it with such bold assertions.

The Calvinist, however, does need to temper his view of election with the clearly revealed truth in Ezekiel 18:23: “Do I take any pleasure in the death of the wicked? declares the Sovereign Lord. Rather, am I not pleased when they turn from their ways and live?” Too often, we hear Calvinists say that the damnation of the non-elect is “the good pleasure of His will.” But here, God states explicitly that He takes no pleasure in damning anyone but prefers that they turn from sin and live. How this idea fits into the Calvinist scheme is not at all clear.

Nor is it clear, from a Calvinistic standpoint, why Jesus should weep over Jerusalem in Matthew 23:37: “O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, you who kill the prophets and stone those sent to you, how often I have longed to gather your children together, as a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, but you were not willing.”

This poses a thorny difficulty for the Calvinist. First of all, he must assume that the reprobation of Jerusalem was “the good pleasure” of the Father. If that is so, why was it so displeasing and heart-rending to Jesus, who was always in agreement with the divine will? Shouldn’t Jesus have also been “pleased” with the Father’s reprobation of these people?

Secondly, Jesus is here attributing the lost condition of Jerusalem to her own unwillingness, not the want of election. Jesus was willing to receive them but they were unwilling. This seems to contradict the confident assertions of Calvinists about Unconditional Election.

So what doctrine do we put in the place of the Calvinist’s Unconditional Election? Do we opt for one of the many Arminian forms of election? Tempting as that may be, I must now settle on the mysterious Biblical Election, the details of which have not been fully disclosed as we look into our “glass, darkly.” Perhaps further theological works by thoughtful Christians will reveal a more satisfactory resting place for our convictions.


III. Particular Redemption

This title is to be preferred to the often-used “limited atonement.” In fairness to Calvinists, they usually do not place the emphasis on a limitation of the atonement, but on its power to save infallibly all who are comprehended by it. The idea is this: If Jesus died for you, you will be saved. There is no chance that you will not be saved. Berkhof writes:

“The atonement not only made salvation possible for the sinner, but actually secured it…the Calvinist teaches that the atonement meritoriously secured the application of the work of redemption to those for whom it was intended and this rendered their complete salvation certain.”15But the Scriptures do mention certain people who are in danger of perishing, even though Christ died for them. Peter wrote of false teachers who were “even denying that sovereign Lord who bought them – bringing swift destruction on themselves” (2 Pet. 2:1,2). Here were men “bought” who, nevertheless, had made shipwreck of their faith.

Paul urges the Romans, “Do not by your eating destroy your brother for whom Christ died” (Rom. 14:15). This does not seem to fit the Calvinist view of redemption, which makes destruction impossible for all objects of Christ’s cross-work.

Still, the main point of contention for many is the scope of Calvary, the individuals for whom it was intended. Calvinists say Jesus made a vicarious atonement for the elect and the elect only. Arminians claim that Christ died to make full atonement for every human being on the earth. The debate over universal and limited atonement has been hot for centuries.


Universal vs. Limited Atonement

Some Calvinists will argue that a universal principle does exist in the atonement. The death of Christ, they say, has secured many non-redemptive benefits for mankind in general. This they frequently sum up under the heading of “common grace.” Boettner writes:

“God makes His sun to shine on the evil and the good, and sends rain on the just and the unjust. Many temporal blessings are thus secured for all men, although these fall short of being sufficient to insure salvation.”16Where do the Scriptures ever state that temporal blessings in the natural realm – sunshine, rain, etc. – were secured for mankind by Christ’s death? There is not a shred of evidence for this idea; it is entirely philosophical and conjectural.

In the debate over the extent of the atonement, Calvinists will point to Scriptures connecting Christ’s death to a specific people: his sheep (John 10:11); his friends (John 15:13); “many” (Heb. 9:28). Arminians will produce passages indicating that Jesus died for the “whole world” (1 John 2:2); “all” (2 Cor. 5:15); “every man” (Heb. 2:9).

These texts can be harmonized when we consider that the redemptive benefits of Christ’s death are both specific and universal. God has placed the life-giving fountain of Christ’s blood in His Church. Our Lord “loved the church and gave himself up for her” (Eph. 5:25). The Church was “bought with his own blood” (Acts 20:28). That makes the atonement of Christ specific; it was for His Church.

But the atonement is universal in the sense that the Church’s gates are wide open to “everyone who calls” (Rom. 10:13), to “him who is thirsty” (Rev. 21:6), to “all you who are weary and burdened” (Matt. 11:28). The invitation to believe, be baptized and enter the Church extends to “every tribe and language and people and nation” (Rev. 5:9). In that sense, the atonement is universal and available to all.

Or, looking at in another way, Christ’s blood is “the blood of the covenant” (Matt. 26:28). Jesus died for those in the covenant of grace, not for those outside of it. Is that fatalism? Not at all. Anyone may enter that covenant by becoming a Christian. It is open-ended. The atonement, therefore, is both limited and universal. It is both specific and general.


IV. Efficacious Grace

Few Christians would deny the work of the Holy Spirit in conversion. The sweet influences of God upon sinners are sometimes sudden. A text of Scripture, a gospel sermon, an act of kindness can come alive at once to melt the heart with supernatural force. We read in Scripture of God giving people new hearts to serve Him, or turning people to Himself. He opens eyes and ears. Lydia had her heart “opened” by the Lord to give heed to Paul’s message (Acts 16:14).

However, the Calvinistic doctrine of Efficacious Grace stretches far beyond the figures of speech in Scripture. Efficacious Grace, we are told, is an immediate, miraculous transformation of a man’s nature. In an instant, the totally depraved sinner – who has been unable and unwilling to make the slightest move toward God – is given a new nature. He is born again unto a life he never sought and never desired.

This is a logical necessity of Total Inability. Man cannot believe; therefore, God must act upon him and bestow a new capacity. God must regenerate the passive, spiritually oblivious man before he can even accept the gospel. The Westminster Confession defines it:

“All those whom God has predestined unto life, and those only, He is pleased in His appointed and accepted time, effectually to call, by His Word and Spirit, out of that state of death, in which they are by nature, to grace and salvation by Jesus Christ; enlightening their minds spiritually and savingly, to understand the things of God; taking away their heart of stone and giving them a heart of flesh; renewing their wills, and by His almighty power determining them to that which is good; and effectually drawing them to Jesus Christ, yet so as they come most freely, being made willing by His grace” (Chapter X, Section 1,2).Boettner believes the “inner call” is so swift that the sinner is not even aware of this miraculous change.

“It is an instantaneous change from spiritual death to spiritual life. It is not even a thing of which we are conscious at the moment it occurs, but rather something which lies lower than consciousness.”17The Calvinistic doctrine leaves many questions unanswered. First of all, we must ask where the Scriptures ever teach that God must regenerate a man’s nature before he can believe. While this is consistent with Total Inability, it does not seem to be a truth revealed in the Bible with any consistency. Did God have to grant Abraham a new nature before he could make the decision to leave Ur of the Chaldees? Was the call to faith “irresistible?” If so, it seems peculiar that the Bible would praise his faith. Abraham could certainly not be commended for something in which he was wholly passive.


The New Birth, Conversion

The authors of Scripture attribute the new birth to the hearing of the Word, not by an instantaneous act that precedes faith: “He chose to give us birth through the word of truth, that we might be a kind of firstfruits of his creatures” (James 1:18). “For you have been born again, not of perishable seed, but of imperishable, through the living and enduring word of God” (1 Pet. 1:23).

Jesus spoke of being “born from above” or “born again” in John 3. Speaking to Nicodemus, he said, “I tell you the truth, no one can see the kingdom of God unless he is born again” (v.3). Calvinists will tell us that man is as passive in the new birth as an infant is in literal birth. Charles Hodge writes, “At birth the child enters upon a new state of existence. Birth is not its own act. It is born….The Scriptures teach that it is thus in regeneration.”18 But figures of speech should not be pressed into the service of theology in this way. The context of John 3 would indicate that man is not passive in the new birth.

In verse 5, still on the subject, Jesus says, “no one can enter the kingdom of God unless he is born of water and the Spirit.” Evidently, being “born of water and the Spirit” is the same thing as being “born again.” Birth of water seems to indicate Christian baptism (alternative interpretations here are extremely tenuous). But a person entering into New Testament baptism is anything but passive.

The new birth, then, is the transformation of a person’s status through the hearing of the word, the reception of the Spirit and submission to Christian baptism. These things usher the believer into the Christian community and give him a new beginning, a new identity. He is no longer who he used to be. He is born anew.

The conversion of Lydia (Acts 16:14) does not prove the Calvinist’s point. God was not here opening the heart of a totally depraved rebel. She was already “a worshipper of God,” not a so-called “spiritual corpse.”

Passages that speak of God changing a man’s heart or giving a new one do not necessarily teach the Calvinist doctrine. It is not uncommon for the Scripture to speak of man’s inability to do things without the divine influence; yet, this does not make man wholly passive. For example, in Psalm 127:1, we read: “Unless the Lord builds the house, its builders labor in vain. Unless the Lord watches over the city the watchmen guard in vain.”

Solomon is not here saying that man is passive and cannot erect a house until God supernaturally removes an inability toward building. This is figurative speech conveying man’s dependence upon his God in all things. No one would think of contriving a metaphysical dogma that man is dead to building homes or guarding cities.

Man needs a heart toward God and righteousness. Sometimes the Bible tells us that God changes the heart, sometimes that man must change it. Both things are true. One text is looking at conversion from the divine perspective, the other, from the human.

The Calvinist may find support in Deuteronomy 30:6: “The Lord your God will circumcise your hearts and the hearts of your descendants, so that you may love him with all your heart and with all your soul and live.” But in Jeremiah 4:4 we read: “Circumcise yourselves to the Lord, circumcise your hearts, you men of Judah and people of Jerusalem….” One text speaks from the divine side, the other, the human.

Accordingly, the Psalmist asks that his heart might be inclined by God toward keeping the commandments (Psalm 119:36). Later on in the same Psalm, the writer says that he had inclined his own heart to do this (v. 112). Neither statement was intended to formulate a tenet of theology. They are simply two perspectives on the same subject.


V. Final Perseverance

The Calvinist believes that once quickened by Efficacious Grace, the believer can never fall away. The change effected on the sinner is permanent. The Westminster Confession says, “They whom God hath accepted in His Beloved, effectually called and sanctified by His Spirit, can neither totally nor finally fall away from the state of grace; but shall certainly persevere therein to the end, and be eternally saved” (Chapter XVII, Section 1).

This is one of the most passionately debated of the Five Points. The various arguments for and against this view are many and would take us far beyond the scope of this article.

One hinderance to seeing the issue clearly is the tendency of many Christians to see salvation primarily as a past event. Hence, it is common to hear people ask, “When were you saved?” Scripture sometimes puts salvation in the past tense (Luke 7:50). Usually, however, it is viewed as an eschatological event. “Through faith [you] are shielded by God’s power until the coming of the salvation ready to be revealed in the last time” (1 Peter 1:5).

If the New Testament authors saw salvation as a future event, then it is not productive to any discussion to ask whether a man “can lose his salvation.” None of us fully possesses salvation as yet, except for the “earnest” or our inheritance (2 Cor. 1:22).

The apostles expected to pass through a judgment according to works before they would fully enjoy salvation (Rom. 2:6). Paul did not see himself as already having attained it (Phil. 3:10-12) and so he pressed forward. In the meantime, he recognized that he was to keep control of his body, lest he himself should be disqualified (1 Cor. 9:27).

Final salvation is conditioned upon continuing in the way of faith and bringing forth the “fruit” of Christian living. Jesus said, “I am the vine; you are the branches. If a man remains in me and I in him, he will bear much fruit” (John 15:5). Those unfruitful ones who do not remain in Christ (presented here as a real possibility, if words have meaning) are “picked up, thrown into the fire and burned” (15:6).

Paul told the Colossians they were reconciled by Christ “holy in his sight, without blemish and free from accusation” (Col. 1:22). But he was careful to qualify that statement: “If you continue in your faith, established and firm, not moved from the hope held out in the gospel” (v.23).


Conditional Promises

The glorious promises of the Scripture are always conditioned upon perseverance in the faith, even when this is not expressly stated. We believe perseverance is an unspoken condition in all the passages adduced to prove a rigid notion of “once-saved-always-saved.” This includes John 10:27,28. Here Jesus says, “My sheep listen to my voice; I know them, and they follow me. I give them eternal life, and they shall never perish; no one can snatch them out of my hand.”

Calvinists and other believers in “eternal security” argue that real apostasy of a born-again person is an impossibility because Christ said that his sheep “shall never perish.” This does not follow. God makes promises both with and without expressly mentioning conditions. In Deuteronomy 33:27,28, God says to the people of Asher, “The eternal God…will drive out your enemy before you, saying, Destroy him! So Israel will live in safety alone; Jacob’s spring is secure in a land of grain and new wine where the heavens drop dew.” The promise is presented as if there were no strings attached. Earlier in the book, however, God lays down stringent conditions for receiving such blessing and protection (28:15-68). There is no contradiction here. The promises are to be understood in the light of conditions, even in those places where the conditions go unmentioned.


Apostasy Texts

The passages that warn Christians against falling away give no end of trouble to Calvinists. On the one hand, they must affirm the threats are real and to be taken seriously. On the other, they are forced to confess that there is something hypothetical about them – that they will never truly come to pass for the “saved” person.

“It is impossible,” wrote the author of Hebrews, “for those who have once been enlightened, who have tasted the heavenly gift, who have shared in the Holy Spirit, who have tasted the goodness of the word of God and the powers of the coming age, if they fall away, to be brought back to repentance, because to their loss they are crucifying the Son of God all over again and subjecting him to public disgrace” (Heb. 6:4-6).

The usual way out of this knotty problem is to say that these are not truly born-again disciples. They are false professors, tares among the wheat. J. C. Ryle, for example, writes, “The person here described as falling away has no characteristics which may not be discovered in unconverted men, while it is not said that he possesses saving faith and charity, and is elect.”19 But the text does say these people have “shared in the Holy Spirit,” which certainly sounds as if they were Christians. Besides that, these warnings are against “falling away,” a misnomer if they never attained the position from which to fall.

In chapter 10 of Hebrews, we read a similar warning: “Anyone who rejected the law of Moses died without mercy on the testimony of two or three witnesses. How much more severely do you think a man deserves to be punished who has trampled the Son of God under foot, who has treated as an unholy thing the blood of the covenant that sanctified him, and who has insulted the Spirit of grace?” (vv.28,29).

For years, I tried to read this passage in a way that would make these people false Christians who never experienced regenerating grace. That is a difficult task, however. The text declares that someone can be “sanctified” by “the blood of the covenant” and still fall from the faith.

This does not mean I believe that Christians are in constant peril of apostasy. While we are called to vigilance, we ought not to go through the life of faith in a fearful state. We have been delivered from that (Rom. 8:15). God is faithful. The Hebrew Christians to whom these warnings were written were in danger ofgiving up the faith utterly and retreating back into Judaism.

For the most part, it seems likely that Christians will persevere in their faith until the end. But that does not preclude the possibility of forsaking that narrow way leading to life. We must be on guard, as the Scriptures warn us repeatedly, but we have ample reason to be hopeful if we are following Christ. Dewey writes;

“We believe, that a man, who has become thoroughly and heartily interested in the true gospel, doctrine and character and glory of Jesus Christ, is very likely to persevere and grow in that interest….I can hardly conceive, how a man, who has once fully opened his eyes upon that Light, should ever be willing to close them. And I believe that in proportion as the Gospel is understood and felt, felt in all its deep fountains of peace and consolation, understood in all its revelations and unfoldings of purity and moral beauty; that in proportion to this, the instances of falling away, whether into infidelity or worldliness, will be more and more rare.”20 


Calvinism is one more illustration of the futility of systematic theology. God’s truths, particularly relating to soteriology, are too lofty to be put into concise formulae. The Five Points of Calvinism oversimplify the profound truths of God. They derive their force from proof-texts rather than the general tenor of Scripture.

More than that, the doctrines frequently create a spirit of division, elitism and theological snobbery. The system erects walls between believers. It creates a class of Christians within the church general who are supposedly part of a worthy “inner circle.”

Many Calvinists read nothing but Reformed titles, hence these brethren seldom learn new perspectives. On the contrary, they are continually reaffirming their own “theological correctness.” Such authors such as A. W. Pink, the Puritans, John Murray and such publishing companies as Banner of Truth become the sole staple for many. I say without intending offense that such exclusiveness differs little from that of Jehovah’s Witnesses or other authoritarian groups.

Of course, I do not intend to paint all Calvinists with this brush. Many are thinkers who read outside literature, even Arminian literature. But the overarching trend in this tradition – a tradition of which I was once a part – is often one of narrow-mindedness and doctrinal superiority. As we have seen, the Scriptures give no warrant for such bigotry. The average Calvinist may be amazed at just how weak his system is when scrutinized in the light of revealed truth.

May our brethren see fit to adopt a Berean spirit (Acts 17:11) and honestly rethink their Calvinism. We would urge them to, for a time, lay aside the commentaries of Calvin and Gill, the theology of Warfield and Hodge. With an open Bible and mind, may they take a second look at the so-called “doctrines of grace” to see if they truly are the doctrines of Christ.



1Clark Pinnock, The Grace of God, The Will of Man (Grand Rapids: Zondervan), 1989, p. 17.

2John Calvin, Institutes of the Christian Religion, translated by Henry Beveridge (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans), reprinted 1983, vol. I, p. 291.

3Ibid., p. 273.

4Augustus Strong. Systematic Theology (New York: A. C. Armstrong and Son), 1890, p. 343.

5Loraine Boettner, The Reformed Doctrine of Predestination (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans), 1957, p. 62.

6George W. Burnap, Lectures on the Doctrines of Christianity (Boston and Cambridge: James Munroe and Co.), 1848, pp. 131-132.

7George Hunston Williams, The Polish Brethren, Part , (Missoula, MT:Scholars Press), 1980, pp. 102-103.

8The Racovian Catechism (Republished London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, Paternoster Row), 1818, pp. 327-328.

9Orville Dewey. Discourses and Reviews Upon Questions in Controversial Theology and Practical Religion (New York: Charles S. Francis), 1873, Vol. III, p. 97.

10William Barclay, The Letters to the Corinthians (Philadelphia: Westminster Press), Revised 1975, p. 28.

11Warburton, quoted by Boettner in The Reformed Doctrine of Predestination, pp. 65,66.

12Edward White, Life in Christ (London: Elliot Stock), 1878, p. 281.

13The Works of William E. Channing, “The Moral Argument Against Calvinism,” (Boston: American Unitarian Association), 1889, p. 461.

14Dewey, p. 99.

15L. Berkhof, Systematic Theology (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans), 1949, p. 393.

16Boettner, p. 160.

17Ibid., p. 165.


19John Charles Ryle, Never Perish (Choteau, Montana: Gospel Mission Press), reprinted 1980, p. 16.

20Dewey, pp. 91, 92.


Presented by:
True Grace Ministries

Home | Email | Main Library
Open House Church Articles

There is only one way

Some people think Christians are narrow-minded to think there is only one way to heaven. Some go as far as to consider these beliefs a hate crime. They somehow twist the truth of “being specific” with “being prejudiced.” If we have a disease and go to a doctor, and he or she explains that “there is only one known cure, and here is the pill for that cure. It will rid you of the disease,” we wouldn’t say to the doctor, “I’m offended! There must be more than one cure, and I am not going to accept this pill.” No, of course not! We would be grateful for the cure and gladly take the medicine. In the same way, all of humanity has a disease. It is called “sin” (Rom. 3:23; 5:8, 13–14, 17–19). There is only one antidote, and it is Jesus Christ (John 10:28; Acts 4:12).

Wiese, Bill. What Happens When I Die?: True Stories of the Afterlife and What They Tell Us About Eternity (pp. 17-18). Charisma House. Kindle Edition.

The Fall Of Bablylon

Isaiah 13:1-13

God’s plan for the world throughout all of history is the destruction of the united world system known in the bible as Babylon. God will punish the world for its evil.

The world can seem attractive with it’s sinful pleasures and pursuits of power. The world is not from the Father but of the world. The world will be judged. Whoever does the will of the Father will live forever.

Isaiah 13-14: Words of judgement against Babylon, who has become a major military and political power.

What does Babylon have to do with the world today? It’s more relevant than just a historic nation. It started with the Tower of Babel.

  • symbol of attractive earthly pleasures
  • foolish dependence on man
  • In sin, idolatry, in opposition to God
  • Babylon represents Human Glory
  • Worldly arrogance that defies God
  • Idolatrous adoration of pleasure and possessions
  • Picture of the modern world apart from God
  • We are surrounded by Babylon
  • sinful luxury and self sufficiency

Isaiah 13-14: God wants you to know the world system that goes against God fallen world promises pleasure and prosperity.

God will judge Babylon in the future. Enemies of God will be judged. Lord of : Hosts is summoning an army for the Day of the Lord. DAY OF THE LORD = IS NEAR TERROR.

Once mighty Babylon was fallen ruins untouched by years until archaeology came along. Babylon’s destruction means God will keep his Word.

Greed, nationalities, pride, nations that want to make a name for themselves are under God’s judgement.

Judgement: Gods supremacy is at war with our claim to supremacy.

We are born enemies of God.

How can we escape judgement of Babylon and join the people Zion?

The proud will be humbled, the arrogant sinners will tremble before the Lord of Glory. The shameless will be full of shame. The popular will be irrelevant. We are all sinners and must be punished!

Our only hope is to be clothed in the Righteousness of Jesus Christ!

Isaiah 14:1 – The Lord will have compassion!

There is a compassion that runs deeper than our shame. The people of God will reign with Christ. The people of God who are lowly and oppressed will one day be exalted, will share in the rule of Christ.

Stop running after Babylon.

When the Lord gives resat from pain and  turmoil… the Lord has promised he will give you rest and peace we are currently missing. We will celebrate the victory of God!

Death mocks our claim to be God!

End of Babylon! Worldliness and pride!

Babylon will fall.

People of God rejoice when all oppressors and evil doers receive the judgement of God!

We will not grieve for the lost on the day of judgement. We will sing praises to the Lord!

Revelation 18+19 describe the fall of Babylon, rejoicing in its fall. Zion will be our eternal refuse.

Signs that God wants me to give

  1. The same day I started giving to the Israel / Christian foundation, God performed a financial miracle for my room mate and I benefited from it
  2. The same day I fulfilled my tithe (and more), my Fiance got a job! 🙂
  3. …..Reserved for the future…..

Medical evidence that the Bible is supernaturally inspired!

In numerous instances the Bible contains medical information that far predates man’s actual discoveries of related principles in the field of medicine. The medical instructions given by Moses to the Israelites some 3500 years ago were not only far superior to the practices of contemporary cultures, they also exceeded medical standards practiced as recently as 100 years ago. Where did Moses get this advanced information? Following are some examples of the medical knowledge afforded the Israelites in biblical times:

Sanitary Practices

For centuries doctors denied the possibility that disease could be transmitted by invisible agents. However, in the late 19th century Louis Pasteur demonstrated in his Germ Theory of Disease that most infectious diseases were caused by microorganisms originating from outside the body. This new understanding of germs and their means of transmission led to improved sanitary standards that resulted in an enormous drop in the mortality rate. Yet these core principles of sanitation were being practiced by the Israelites thousands of years earlier.

The Israelites were instructed to wash themselves and their clothes in running water if they had a bodily discharge, if they came in contact with another person’s discharge, or if they had touched a dead human or animal carcass. They were also instructed to wash any uncoveredvessels that were in the vicinity of a dead body, and if a dead carcass touched a vessel it was to be destroyed. Items recovered during war were also to be purified through either fire or running water. In addition, the Israelites were instructed to bury their human waste outside of camp, and to burn the waste of their animals (See Numbers 19:3-22Lev. 11:1-4715:1-33Deut 23:12).

These sanitary practices without question saved countless lives in the Israelite camps by protecting them against infection caused by unseen germs. Meanwhile, their Egyptian peers were dying by the thousands due to “remedies” that almost always consisted of some amount of human or animal dung1. As mentioned earlier, the sound sanitary practices that we take for granted today only began to flourish about a 100 years ago.


Some time after I wrote these web pages, a Bible skeptic unwittingly showed me yet another example of advanced scientific/medical knowledge in the Bible. He posted a message on a discussion board that ridiculed some verses in Leviticus 13 and 14 that mention leprosy on walls and on garments. He felt this was silly and an error since leprosy is a human disease. What this skeptic was unaware of is the fact that leprosy is a bacteria, a living organism, that certainly can survive on walls and garments! In fact, the encyclopedia noted that leprosy “can survive three weeks or longer outside the human body, such as in dust or on clothing2. It is no wonder that God commanded the Levitical priests to burn the garments of leprosy victims! (Leviticus 13:52)

Laws of Quarantine

In the same Med-Planet encyclopedia cited above we read that “It was not until 1873 that leprosy could be shown to be infectious rather than hereditary.2 Of course God knew this all along, as His laws to Moses reveal (Leviticus 13, 14, 22Numbers 19:20). His instructions regarding quarantine to prevent the spread of leprosy and other infectious diseases arenothing short of remarkable, considering that this life-saving practice was several thousand years ahead of its time. Infected persons were instructed to isolate themselves outside the camp until healed, and were to shave and wash thoroughly. The priests that administered care were instructed to change their clothes and wash thoroughly after inspecting a plague victim.

It should be re-emphasized that the Israelites were the only culture to practice quarantine until the last century, when medical advances finally demonstrated the importance of sanitation and isolation during plagues. The devastating black plague of the 14th century that claimed millions of lives was not broken until the church fathers in Vienna began encouraging the public to start following the guidelines as set forth in the Bible. The promising results in Vienna compelled other cities to follow suit, and the dreaded plague was finally eradicated3.

The First Antiseptic

Hyssop oil was charged by God to Moses to be used as a purifying agent. Hyssop oil has been shown to contain 50% antifungal and antibacterial agents (Numbers 19:18Psalm 51:7).

Circumcision and Blood Clotting

For centuries scholars must have been perplexed by God’s law of circumcision which required the procedure to be performed on the 8th day after birth (Gen 17:1221:14Lev 12:3Luke 2:21). Medical researchers recently discovered that the two main blood clotting factors, Vitamin K and Prothrombim, reach their highest level in life, about 110% of normal, on the 8th day after birth. These blood clotting agents facilitate rapid healing and greatly reduce the chance of infection. You can verify with any Obstetrician that the 8th day of life is the ideal time for a circumcision, and that any circumcision done earlier requires an injection of Vitamin K supplement.

Fetal Alcohol Syndrome

The earliest recorded observation of the link between alcohol use and harm to the fetus was made by prison physician Dr. William Sullivan in 18994, after he noted that higher rates of stillbirth was occurring in alcoholic female prisoners. The first journal paper on the link between alcohol and harm to a fetus or FAS (Fetal Alcohol Syndrome) was published in 19685. The syndrome was officially identified and named in a 1973 paper by Drs. Kenneth Lyons Jones and David Weyhe Smith of the University of Washington Medical School6. Yet this knowledge was already conveyed in the Bible long ago, when Samson’s mother was told to avoid alcohol when she was pregnant with Samson (Judges 13:3-4).

Dietary Guidelines

By the 1980s, all the health organizations of the United States had adopted low-fat, high fiber dietary guidelines.  This was the culmination of numerous scientific studies that had demonstrated that diets high in vegetables, fruits, and grains reduced the risk of heart disease, cancer, and many other diseases.  Secular physicians generally agree that these dietary guidelines that were producing longer life spans were first developed by religious movements founded in the 1800s, particularly by the Seventh-day Adventists.  Where did the Seventh-day Adventists get their guidelines?   From a meticulous and careful study of the Bible7.  It appears man has finally caught up to the dietary recommendations given by God to the Israelites some 3500 years ago!


Is My Child In Heaven?

Yes, there are even scriptures in the bible to sort of support the idea your child is in heaven.

[Matthew 18:3 ESV] [Matthew 19:14] [Mark 9:37 ESV] [Mark 10:14-15 ESV]

Children will not be in heaven because they are innocent. Paul taught clearly that children are born under condemnation of Adam’s sin (Rom. 5:12) . . . . If children are saved (and I believe they shall be) it can only be because God credits their sin to Christ; and because they are too young to believe, the requirement of personal faith is waived. The clear teaching of the Bible is that the souls of those children who die before they reach the age of understanding and responsibility are taken to the New Jerusalem with Christ to live joyfully with Him until the day of resurrection when they shall receive their own immortal body fit for eternity. I believe the Bible shows us that children will be in heaven. —GRANT JEFFREY

Wiese, Bill. 23 Minutes In Hell: One Man’s Story About What He Saw, Heard, and Felt in That Place of Torment (p. 112). Charisma House. Kindle Edition.

The Box Top of Life

The box top is the Bible, the answers to those five questions are:

1. Origin: Where did we come from?—We are created beings, wonderfully made in the image and likeness of God (Gen. 1:27; Ps. 139:14).

2. Identity: Who are we?—Since we are made in the image and likeness of God, we are creatures of supreme worth. We are loved by God and endowed with certain God-given rights and responsibilities (John 3:16-18; 1:12; Gal. 4:5).

3. Meaning: Why are we here?—Adam and Eve were created in a state of innocence, but their choice to disobey condemned the human race to punishment in accordance with the infinite justice of God (Gen. 3:6-19). Since that time, each of us has confirmed the choice of Adam and Eve through our own disobedience (Rom. 3:10-12; 5:12). We remain in this fallen state so that we can make free choices that will have implications in eternity. This temporal life is the choosing ground for the 3. eternal one. Choices we can make that will bring glory to God (Isa. 43:7; John 15:8), and may bring us eternal rewards, include:

a. accepting the ransom Jesus paid in order to free us from eternal punishment and welcome us into his eternal presence (Mark 10:45; 1 Tim. 2:6; Heb. 9:15; Luke 16:9; John 14:2)

b. serving as ambassadors for Christ to help others make that same choice (2 Cor 5:17-21; Matt. 28:19); and

c. learning from our own sufferings to comfort others who suffer (2 Cor. 1:3-4), and realizing that our sufferings enhance our own capacity to enjoy eternity (2 Cor. 4:15–5:1; 2 Pet. 1:5-11)

4. Morality: How should we live?—Since God first loved us, we should love him and others (Rom 5:8; 1 John 4:19-21). In fact, the “whole duty of man” is to “fear God and keep his commandments” (Eccles. 12:13-14). This includes making disciples of all nations (Matt. 28:19) and enjoying the good things God gives us (1 Tim. 6:17).

5. Destiny: Where are we going?—God’s infinite justice demands that he punish our sins, but because of his infinite love he has taken the punishment on himself (Isa. 53:4, 10, 12; Rom. 3:26; 2 Cor. 5:21; 1 Pet. 2:24). This is the only way he could remain just and still justify sinners (John 14:6; Rom. 3:26). His gift of salvation from eternal punishment is free to all the world (John 3:16; Eph. 2:8-9; Rev. 22:17). It cannot be earned through good works or any kind of merit. And God wants everyone to be saved from the eternal punishment we all deserve (1 Tim. 2:4; 2 Pet. 3:9). But since he cannot force us to love him (forced love is a contradiction), each one of us must choose for ourselves whom we will serve (Josh. 24:15; John 3:18).

Geisler, Norman L.. I Don’t Have Enough Faith to Be an Atheist (Foreword by David Limbaugh) (p. 383). Crossway. Kindle Edition.

Highest form of God’s wrath on Earth

The highest form of God’s wrath on Earth is God removing his restraining hand from a person and allowing them to sin all they want to, essentially sending them to hell. We get this from Romans 1.

God’s Wrath on Unrighteousness

18 For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who by their unrighteousness suppress the truth. 19 For what can be known about God is plain to them, because God has shown it to them. 20 For his invisible attributes, namely, his eternal power and divine nature, have been clearly perceived, ever since the creation of the world,[g] in the things that have been made. So they are without excuse. 21 For although they knew God, they did not honor him as God or give thanks to him, but they became futile in their thinking, and their foolish hearts were darkened. 22 Claiming to be wise, they became fools, 23 and exchanged the glory of the immortal God for images resembling mortal man and birds and animals and creeping things.

24 Therefore God gave them up in the lusts of their hearts to impurity, to the dishonoring of their bodies among themselves, 25 because they exchanged the truth about God for a lie and worshiped and served the creature rather than the Creator, who is blessed forever! Amen.

26 For this reason God gave them up to dishonorable passions. For their women exchanged natural relations for those that are contrary to nature; 27 and the men likewise gave up natural relations with women and were consumed with passion for one another, men committing shameless acts with men and receiving in themselves the due penalty for their error.

28 And since they did not see fit to acknowledge God, God gave them up to a debased mind to do what ought not to be done. 29 They were filled with all manner of unrighteousness, evil, covetousness, malice. They are full of envy, murder, strife, deceit, maliciousness. They are gossips,30 slanderers, haters of God, insolent, haughty, boastful, inventors of evil, disobedient to parents, 31 foolish, faithless, heartless, ruthless.32 Though they know God’s righteous decree that those who practice such things deserve to die, they not only do them but give approval to those who practice them.

I should have been a junky..


I turned 30 today. I hardly ever go on Facebook, but thought I’d reply to the bday messages piling up on there.

When I was 16, I ran away from home. I’d been living with my single dad for 10 years, and my mum was an alcoholic/addict. As I type this now, my sister, brother, nephews and nieces are all either alcoholics or ice addicts.

I was surrounded by drugs and alcohol in my rural community. It was everywhere – in the homes of my best friends who id visit, in my school, and also in my own homes.

But when I was 16, I dropped out of school, and ran away to Sydney, Australia with the little amount of money I had, and started completely from scratch. A month later, my mum died by crashing her car a hundred metres away from her home. She was drunk..

Since then – and although it took me a long time to get the hang of things – I’d reform my life. I came to Christ when I was 21, quit drinking, quit my violence and wild temperament, and enrolled into ministry at 24. Since then, iv preached in 4 continents, been used by God to bring other people to Christ through my testimony and preaching ministry, and am currently living in China doing things with my life that I never thought possible… and though I still struggle with a lot of things and have plenty more room to grow, I know that I am ok.

Back to Facebook… I came across some pictures of my old best friends from the town I escaped from. And what I saw just gave me so much sadness. They all (all) look like the heroin addicts I used to pass by everyday on my way to work in Sydney. The pruned face, the sunken cheeks, and the dead eyes… the emptiness. Surrounded in their photos by paraphernalia and alcohol.

It really hit home. My mum, my dad, my best friends – everybody throughout the course of the first 16 years of my life – fell to it..

Everyone except for me.

It makes me sad, but it also opens my eyes. It made me see behind the vale, of how God protected and guided my fragile life through the vast mine-field of crime, alcoholism and addiction that I was living amongst… it makes me see, that although iv had my share of moments with God where iv doubted Him, and even been angry at Him, that behind the scenes He’s always been my ever present help in danger. He’s always held me in the palms of His hands, and kept me away from monsters that would eat me up..

And today, I’m 30 years old. I still look youthful. I’m fit and healthy, and my mind is sharp and powerful. I have amazing friends, and fulfilling relationships. I’m clean from the harm that should have succumbed me. I don’t say this to brag or gloat, but only to call attention to the bleak reality that could have (should have) been…

I’m so grateful for my God.. and I love Him so much for what He’s done for me.

I hope that anything iv shared can also help you to reflect on God, and also help you to see His working in your life in a clearer way.

Thank you, Jesus.

23 Minutes in Hell, book and youtube!


You still may wonder how a good and loving God could send someone to that horrific place called hell. To put it plainly, He doesn’t. It is your rejection of the provision (Jesus) for your sin that sends you there. We all have a free will, and we can choose not to repent. (Repent means “to turn or change.”) In Deuteronomy 30:19, God says, “I have set before you life and death, blessing and cursing; therefore choose life” (emphasis added). Jesus said, “I am the way, the truth, and the life: no one comes to the Father except through Me” (John 14:6). Will you believe Jesus? Or will you reject Him?

Wiese, Bill. 23 Minutes In Hell: One Man’s Story About What He Saw, Heard, and Felt in That Place of Torment (p. 78). Charisma House. Kindle Edition.

Anthropic Constants: Fined tuned conditions required for life on Earth

Anthropic Constant 1: Oxygen Level—On earth, oxygen comprises 21 percent of the atmosphere. That precise figure is an anthropic constant that makes life on earth possible. If oxygen were 25 percent, fires would erupt spontaneously; if it were 15 percent, human beings would suffocate.

Anthropic Constant 2: Atmospheric Transparency—The small window the astronauts must hit reflects the exacting standards by which the universe has been designed. While the atmosphere presents a reentry problem for the astronauts, its present qualities are absolutely essential for life here on earth. The degree of transparency of the atmosphere is an anthropic constant. If the atmosphere were less transparent, not enough solar radiation would reach the earth’s surface. If it were more transparent, we would be bombarded with far too much solar radiation down here. (In addition to atmospheric transparency, the atmospheric composition of precise levels of nitrogen, oxygen, carbon dioxide, and ozone are in themselves anthropic constants.)

Anthropic Constant 3: Moon-Earth Gravitational Interaction—As the astronauts begin to sling around the moon, they encounter another anthropic constant. This one regards the gravitational interaction that the earth has with a moon. If the interaction were greater than it currently is, tidal effects on the oceans, atmosphere, and rotational period would be too severe. If it were less, orbital changes would cause climatic instabilities. In either event, life on earth would be impossible.

Anthropic Constant 4: Carbon Dioxide Level—Of course such a rig is not necessary here on earth because just the right level of carbon dioxide is maintained naturally in the earth’s atmosphere. This is another anthropic constant. If the CO2 level were higher than it is now, a runaway greenhouse effect would develop (we’d all burn up). If the level were lower than it is now, plants would not be able to maintain efficient photosynthesis (we’d all suffocate).

Anthropic Constant 5: Gravity—The gravity that is pulling the astronauts back home is still another anthropic constant. Its strength may be terrifying, but it couldn’t be any different for life to exist here on earth. If the gravitational force were altered by 0.00000000000000000000000000000000000001 percent, our sun would not exist, and, therefore, neither would we. Talk about precision!

  1. If the centrifugal force of planetary movements did not precisely balance the gravitational forces, nothing could be held in orbit around the sun.
  1. If the universe had expanded at a rate one millionth more slowly than it did, expansion would have stopped, and the universe would have collapsed on itself before any stars had formed. If it had expanded faster, then no galaxies would have formed.
  1. Any of the laws of physics can be described as a function of the velocity of light (now defined to be 299,792,458 meters per second). Even a slight variation in the speed of light would alter the other constants and preclude the possibility of life on earth.
  1. If water vapor levels in the atmosphere were greater than they are now, a runaway greenhouse effect would cause temperatures to rise too high for human life; if they were less, an insufficient greenhouse effect would make the earth too cold to support human life.
  1. If Jupiter were not in its current orbit, the earth would be bombarded with space material. Jupiter’s gravitational field acts as a cosmic vacuum cleaner, attracting asteroids and comets that might otherwise strike earth.
  1. If the thickness of the earth’s crust were greater, too much oxygen would be transferred to the crust to support life. If it were thinner, volcanic and tectonic activity would make life impossible.
  1. If the rotation of the earth took longer than twenty-four hours, temperature differences would be too great between night and day. If the rotation period were shorter, atmospheric wind velocities would be too great.
  1. The 23-degree axil tilt of the earth is just right. If the tilt were altered slightly, surface temperatures would be too extreme on earth.
  1. If the atmospheric discharge (lightning) rate were greater, there would be too much fire destruction; if it were less, there would be too little nitrogen fixing in the soil.
  1. If there were more seismic activity, much more life would be lost; if there was less, nutrients on the ocean floors and in river runoff would not be cycled back to the continents through tectonic uplift. (Yes, even earthquakes are necessary to sustain life as we know it!)

Astrophysicist Hugh Ross has calculated the probability that these and other constants—122 in all—would exist today for any planet in the universe by chance (i.e., without divine design). Assuming there are 10^22 planets in the universe (a very large number: 1 with 22 zeros following it), his answer is shocking: one chance in 10^138—that’s one chance in one with 138 zeros after it! There are only 10^70 atoms in the entire universe. In effect, there is zero chance that any planet in the universe would have the life-supporting conditions we have, unless there is an intelligent Designer behind it all.

Geisler, Norman L.. I Don’t Have Enough Faith to Be an Atheist (Foreword by David Limbaugh) (p. 98-106). Crossway. Kindle Edition.

Hell is Eternal Punishment

Yes – Hell is eternal everlasting punishment – See Matthew 25:41,46

As for lake of fire… yes again, everlasting eternal – see Eccl 3:14 , Rev 20:10Rev 21:8Rev 14:10-11

The bible is clear, there is no annihilationism because none mentioned in these verses cannot be forever and ever suffering recompense if they cease to exist at any time – Isa 48:22 –

3-As for sticks being gathered to be burned are being gathered to the 2nd death which is defined as the lake of fire.

Because it’s in the bible…

[Matthew 25:41] [Matthew 25:46] [Ecclesiastes 3:14] [Revelation 20:10] [Revelation 21:8] [Revelation 14:10-11]

The bible is clear, there is no annihilation-ism because none mentioned in these verses cannot be forever and ever suffering recompense if they cease to exist at any time

[Isaiah 48:22]


What many folks do not understand is the nature of God’s wrath and his wrath mentioned as fire.

Nature of God’s wrath is defined in Romans 1:18,24 as God turning over people to the lust of their own hearts, impurity, dishonor. in other words, he gives them what they want. In the OT, he did so with Israel when they sinned. He did so – to wake them up to the need to repent and if they did not, then wham…it was bad news.

Fire of God’s wrath – Deut 32:22 For a fire is kindled in My anger, And shall burn to the lowest hell; It shall consume the earth with her increase, And set on fire the foundations of the mountains. NKJV

In Luke 16:19-31, Jesus describes the current hell as a place where suffers from their own torments (lust, impurities, dishonor, etc) with no repentance offered as it is in this mortal life. In this hell, as with the future lake of fire it is just recompense meted out. The current hell will be tossed into the lake of fire in the future. The nature of the current hell uncovers and reveals what a person is really like on the insides – their true sin nature, lust, pride, ect all brought forth.

How can I share this in a way that makes any sense without sounding callous?

We all lose unsaved loved ones to death and we think it cruel they should suffer so in hell. In God’s great justice he offers all, in this life, their chance. These folks reject that in exchange for denying God totally as evidence by how they abused, neglected, rejected, etc, and taken advantage God’s good Character and nature for their own gain in this life.

If allowed into heaven, in their unsaved state, their corrupted spirit man continues on – God does not take away life 2 Sam 14:14 – and with a full and complete intimate knowledge of God’s character traits and nature revealed to them after death, if allowed into heaven, they would turn heaven into a ruin, decay, hell. That God will not allow.

God’s character traits are found in the bible – he is a God of the living and not the dead, he reneges on no gifts, callings, promises, word he gives, he is merciful, just, righteous, Holy, etc and etc, judges with equity, etc and etc. People exploit these attributes today in this mortal life and will continue to so in their eternal unsaved state.

We think we really know someone beloved in our families but do we really know what they are like on the inside – their thoughts – their hidden actions? No, we do not. I have lost family members who were not saved and seemed decent enough but found out latter they were not that nice and decent or moral.

People in hell, know they deserve such a place and the more their real them is uncovered, you feel pity that they rejected all of God’s overtures to them in this mortal life, yet, I have no remorse for them. Why is that?

I experienced hell and the afterlife. It is only by God’s grace alone I was allowed to come back with a report on it’s nature their. I experienced it as an unsaved person does so I know first hand what it means and feels like to have your true nature, the real you, completely uncovered – for that – I have no sorrow or remorse for those in hell but rather have pity and remorse for those mortally living right now because out of God’s justice, God gives people a chance to avoid that place in many ways. He is so just that he gave free will to people, and the Lord fears no one he made with free will.

In this life people can hide their true selves in many different ways. In the afterlife- eternity seals the deal. What a born again person passes on, they do so as sanctified, redeemed, changed. They will have no tears, no sorrows, no sadness, no sin, no sickness, no pain and no thinking about those who did not make it because one comes into understanding of God who paid it all to save those lost and those that reject that – are no more in ones mind all because you have an understanding of who God really is and is like.

There is No Hope Without Jesus

Jesus taught the Resurrection of the Dead, and he proved it by resurrecting Lazarus and himself from the Dead.

Without Jesus, there is no Resurrection of the dead.

The Resurrection of the Dead

But if it is preached that Christ has been raised from the dead, how can some of you say that there is no resurrection of the dead? If there is no resurrection of the dead, then not even Christ has been raised. And if Christ has not been raised, our preaching is worthless, and so is your faith. In that case, we are also exposed as false witnesses about God. For we have testified about God that He raised Christ from the dead, but He did not raise Him if in fact the dead are not raised.

For if the dead are not raised, then not even Christ has been raised. And if Christ has not been raised, your faith is futile; you are still in your sins. Then those also who have fallen asleep in Christ have perished. If our hope in Christ is for this life alone, we are to be pitied more than all men.

Without the Resurrection of the Dead, we all enter eternal death aka the void. It’s the end forever, and life was ultimately pointless and about hedonistic pleasures. There is no Hell, but there is no Heaven either, and no judgement.

With Jesus, we have the Resurrection of the Dead, which promises perfect judgement upon humanity. For those clothed in Jesus, Heaven, for a large majority that reject, Hell.

While I do not like the idea of Hell, or so many people going there, I do like the promise of Heaven! Eternal joy! That means that life isn’t pointless, and that there is meaning in the universe, and that meaning is to worship Jesus! The Resurrection and the life! :)

Therefore, I will stick to Jesus, because without him, there is no hope!

My Only Hope Is Christ

Christ, My Only Hope

My Only Hope is in Christ,
The one who can heal blind eyes,
Power to raise the dead,
Is the way, the truth, and the Life.
Without Christ’s resurrection I myself lay dead forever in an endless void,
I am not my own savior! For I have my own sin to pay for.
Christ, the Living God, Paid it all.
He paid for my past, present, and future sin,
I will do my best not to test him.
Sin is pleasure fleeting, Christ is pleasure eternal.
Future wedding of Eternity, God the bridge groom, us his bride.
He upholds me, and has no time for pride.
Praise His Holy Name Forever Amen,
Power and Glory to the one who came and rose again!

I Suffer!

I Suffer


In Pain mixed with Anguish mixed with Faith,

I suffer silently,

Crippling depression is mine.

My parents love me, for sure.

Everyone else just wants to Use me.

I’m tired. How long, Oh Lord, must I Suffer!

How long, Oh Lord, until you wipe away all my tears!

I feel the pressure of torment… Mine own torment torments me!

Like being stuck under the sea,

Pressure builds! Lava flows! The hot, searing pain of anguish!

The futile, lingering pain of depression!

Why would God create me, just to let me suffer?

Why must I suffer all the day! Does anyone even care but myself?

On the outside… I have everything.. a car.. a home.. a job.

On the inside I’m empty as an old man’s Tomb. Filled with dead bones and dust!

I believe in this life I am called to suffer! The bible tells me to rejoice in it!

Sometime’s I wish I never existed! What a life that would be!

Death seems like the easy way out! What a seductress!

She hands me wine filled with poison,

And offers me a drink of everlasting peace,

But like all gifts from Satan, it is a lie!

My only consolance,

Is that Christ himself was a man of suffering,

He drank the cup of God’s wrath,

And bled freely for me.

In my turn God calls me to suffer!

Live life with your years passing you by as a simple office worker!

Watch everyone you know grow up to be enslaved into that same system

Of working until you retire then die.

Oh, the false peace of death! She puts on her red lipstick and wants to kiss me!

While I long for the final embrace, I fight all the day long to avoid the sweet kiss!

An atheist says it’s final, death is the end. I know that is a lie. As a Christian, I am promised eternal life!

I’m excited for that life as long as I’m not suffering in it!

My life is suffering all the day long,

My agony rots my bones.

No doctor can fix me. No therapist can heal me.

I’m broken, Lord.

Utterly ruined. I reject myself! How can YOU Accept me!

I long for the final Kingdom of Everlasting piece,

I fight against the seductress of Death. Please keep her far from me, O’Lord!

While I must suffer all the day, every day!

While my days rot in agony!
Lord, please revive my days! Give me life! To the fullest!

Until the day of the Lord’s coming,

I suffer!

He Loves Us!

Fire in my heart,

Redeemer of my spirit,

Gave me a new start,

For him I believe it!

He rose from the dead,

To conquer our foe,

He made us from scratch,

Like a soft mold of dough.

He loves us! He loves us!

We cry with glee,

Nobody compares,

To his majesty!

A loving Lord

A Loving Lord by me

A loving Lord,

A God of all,

Made man clothing,

After the fall.

Suffered as one of us,

To pay our crime.

He’ll restore us all,

In a matter of time.

God of dignity, God of grace,

One day we will all see his face.

Eternal joy awaits ahead,

After one, in Christ, appears dead.

Death shall pass away, and be no more.

God will save us, EVERMORE!

Habits of Grace

Habits of grace Enjoying Jesus through the Spiritual Disciples

Concepts Book Review

Hear His Voice

1. Preach the Gospel to self. For Example:

1. We are all sinners, and our sin needs payment

2. God himself through Christ payed for our sins by his death on the cross, and therefore is now exalted at the right hand of the Father in heaven.

3. If we accept Jesus and proclaim him as Lord, he will intercede for us at the right hand of the Father and will be the payment for our sin. This gives us eternal life in heaven with Jesus, the Father, and the Holy Spirit.

4. By rejecting Jesus, we pay the sin for ourselves in eternity.

2. Read the bible

* Meditate over the gems of God’s word

* As meditation is the best prep for prayer, so prayer is the best issue of meditation.

* Scripture is personal, it talks to you!

3. Memorize Scripture

While memorization is not the goal, understanding is. It gives us a mind closer to the mind of Christ.

4. The center of lifelong learning for the Christian is this: knowing and enjoying God himself in Christ through the Gospel word and written word of the scripture – in hearing, reading, and memorizing the bible.

Have his Ear: Prayer

1. Prayer is not about getting things from God… but from getting God

He is more ready to hear us than we are to pray. Prayer is both scheduled and spontaneous.

2. Closet prayer

a) Pray in private

b) begin with scripture

c) adore, confess, thank, and ask OR ACTS: Ask, confess, thanksgiving, supplication

d) Divulge desires

e) Added power to prayer when agreed upon. When multiple people agree on the same prayer, it adds more power to the prayer.

3. Fasting

a) w/ others

b) non-food fasts

4. Journaling – not essential because Jesus didn’t even do it 😉

Improve writing Skills

Practice the habits of grace

a) self examination

b) meditate on verses and puzzle with scriptures

c) dream about new endeavors

Keep it simple and private.

5. Solitude – take time away from people in order to be closer to God

a) journal

b) pray to God for insight before going alone

c) Reflect

d) Don’t force it.. relax

6. Fellowship

Allows building each other up, you can confess your sins to each other, be in prayer, keeping each other in faith, good listening is an act of love and asks good questions. Good listening helps hearing from God.

We were made to worship Jesus together. Corporate worship is the single most important means of grace and our greatest weapon in the fight for joy because it combines his word, prayer, worship, and fellowship. An example would be bible study or community group. Worship is the end of itself, happiness in god.

7. Preaching

True christian preaching magnifies Christ, not the hearer or speaker. Good preaching allows the bridge (Church) to encounter the groom (Christ) through the preaching of his word.

Preaching reveals Christ to us.

5 Graces of Preaching

1. Forget ourselves

2. To fill our faith our souls are strengthened by the preached Gospel

3. Further Sanctification – grow in grace

4. To build up Christs body. Good preaching is faithful to the word.

5. To Encounter Jesus.

The Lords Supper either brings blessing (us Closer to Christ) or judgment (farther from Christ) for those in sin or unbelievers

1. It proclaims Jesus death

2. Spiritual union with Christ

The blessings of Rebuke

* Calling others to correction is a great act of love

* Whoever hates reproof will die

* Whoever heeds reproof is honored

The Lord reproves him whom he loves

Before rebuking someone, pray for them, and be kind in the rebuke. If you have the same sin as them, focus on yourself first. Follow up rebuke later if needed. James 5:19-20.

The CODA Commission

When our life in Jesus is healthy, we not only ache for him but we want to spread the gospel to others.


a) Sharing the gospel with the un-churched may reliven the Christian spirit.

b) Helps us be honest in our sin, we die to selfishness

C) Lean heavier on Jesus

d) We don’t center on ourselves but on Jesus

The dollar

Generosity is a means of grace. 2 Corinthains 9. We can’t out-give god.

The clock.

Time > money

The Long Hike

The Long Hike by me

Welcome, friend, to the longest hike you’ve ever been on.
You’ll get sick, tired, depressed, and lonely on the longest hike,
You’ll experience peaks and valleys,
Rain and shine,
Sickness and health,
O’ where is the final destination!
Some may think the grave,
But alas there is one, with the power to save.
Death is not my destiny, eternal life is mine.
My sin was nailed to the cross, by a man so divine. 
I sow and reap life, I burst out of the grave! 
Due to the man, with the power to save.
Death may want to take me on a date, to steal my life away.
However I belong to one greater, with the power to save.

Jesus! Jesus! Jesus Christ the Lord,
Man of God, Word of the Spirit, wielder of the 2 edged sword,
Off with death’s head, eternal life is mine,
For on that rugged Cross, bled a man so divine.
Head of the household, we know him by name,
Jesus Christ has himself rebuked ALL of my shame. 

The Almighty Lord of all… Praise Poem!

My love for Christ is like a thunderous waterfall,

The wellsprings of eternal life pour out as my heart pants for God.

The streams of life flow around me and into the throne,

As God satisfies all my needs.

My deepest troubles, my greatest despairs, will all be soothed by God in time,

I’ll be joyful for eternity, only distantly remembering the pains of the trials of this life.

God will honor my deepest wishes to be in communion with him for all time. God will honor my need of making Christ my Lord and Savior. God will grant me the desires of my heart.

God is the greatest good, and he does what he does for the benefit of his creation. He saves, he restores us, and he alone rescues us from Death.

We will be the first fruits of his bountiful harvest. Joy, Honor, and Peace will reign supreme in eternity, without the chance of Sin rearing its ugly head, for it was put to death on the cross.

God has purified us by pressing down on us, crushing us, turning us into diamonds.

Each day we groan with anticipation for heaven…. ETERNAL JOY!

Each day we toil for the cause of Christ on earth, for we are the keepers of his word.

Our prayers causes the heavens to shake and move as mighty Angels descend into the fire of our crises on Earth. Healing ensues after the pain. After the child is born, the mother’s labors are over.

We all like the unborn, waiting to be born into our true home by our true Father.

Nothing will ever separate us from his unfailing love, truth, mercy, and justice.

All will be reconciled to him, all will be judged by him.

Some judged to eternal life, others judged to eternal condemnation. The only difference?

The eternal Son, Christ, the forgiveness of our sins through his own shed blood.

Who is this God, who would shed his own blood for our forgiveness of our own iniquity?

None other than Christ Jesus, the Almighty Lord of All!

Calvinism TULIP

There are two mains camps of theology within Christianity in America today: Arminianism and Calvinism. Calvinism is a system of biblical interpretation taught by John Calvin. Calvin lived in France in the 1500’s at the time of Martin Luther who sparked the Reformation.

The system of Calvinism adheres to a very high view of scripture and seeks to derive its theological formulations based solely on God’s word. It focuses on God’s sovereignty, stating that God is able and willing by virtue of his omniscience, omnipresence, and omnipotence, to do whatever He desires with His creation. It also maintains that within the Bible are the following teachings: That God, by His sovereign grace predestines people into salvation; that Jesus died only for those predestined; that God regenerates the individual where he is then able and wants to choose God; and that it is impossible for those who are redeemed to lose their salvation.

Arminianism, on the other hand, maintains that God predestined, but not in an absolute sense. Rather, He looked into the future to see who would pick him and then He chose them. Jesus died for all peoples’ sins who have ever lived and ever will live, not just the Christians. Each person is the one who decides if he wants to be saved or not. And finally, it is possible to lose your salvation (some arminians believe you cannot lose your salvation).

Basically, Calvinism is known by an acronym: T.U.L.I.P.

Total Depravity (also known as Total Inability and Original Sin)
Unconditional Election
Limited Atonement (also known as Particular Atonement)
Irresistible Grace
Perseverance of the Saints (also known as Once Saved Always Saved)

These five categories do not comprise Calvinism in totality. They simply represent some of its main points.

Total Depravity:

Sin has affected all parts of man. The heart, emotions, will, mind, and body are all affected by sin. We are completely sinful. We are not as sinful as we could be, but we are completely affected by sin.

The doctrine of Total Depravity is derived from scriptures that reveal human character: Man’s heart is evil (Mark 7:21-23) and sick Jer. 17:9). Man is a slave of sin (Rom. 6:20). He does not seek for God (Rom. 3:10-12). He cannot understand spiritual things (1 Cor. 2:14). He is at enmity with God (Eph. 2:15). And, is by nature a child of wrath (Eph. 2:3). The Calvinist asks the question, “In light of the scriptures that declare man’s true nature as being utterly lost and incapable, how is it possible for anyone to choose or desire God?” The answer is, “He cannot. Therefore God must predestine.”

Calvinism also maintains that because of our fallen nature we are born again not by our own will but God’s will (John 1:12-13); God grants that we believe (Phil. 1:29); faith is the work of God (John 6:28-29); God appoints people to believe (Acts 13:48); and God predestines (Eph. 1:1-11; Rom. 8:29; 9:9-23).

Unconditional Election:
God does not base His election on anything He sees in the individual. He chooses the elect according to the kind intention of His will (Eph. 1:4-8; Rom. 9:11) without any consideration of merit within the individual. Nor does God look into the future to see who would pick Him. Also, as some are elected into salvation, others are not (Rom. 9:15, 21).

Limited Atonement:
Jesus died only for the elect. Though Jesus’ sacrifice was sufficient for all, it was not efficacious for all. Jesus only bore the sins of the elect. Support for this position is drawn from such scriptures as Matt. 26:28 where Jesus died for ‘many’; John 10:11, 15 which say that Jesus died for the sheep (not the goats, per Matt. 25:32-33); John 17:9 where Jesus in prayer interceded for the ones given Him, not those of the entire world; Acts 20:28 and Eph. 5:25-27 which state that the Church was purchased by Christ, not all people; and Isaiah 53:12 which is a prophecy of Jesus’ crucifixion where he would bore the sins of many (not all).

Irresistible Grace:
When God calls his elect into salvation, they cannot resist. God offers to all people the gospel message. This is called the external call. But to the elect, God extends an internal call and it cannot be resisted. This call is by the Holy Spirit who works in the hearts and minds of the elect to bring them to repentance and regeneration whereby they willingly and freely come to God. Some of the verses used in support of this teaching are Romans 9:16 where it says that “it is not of him who wills nor of him who runs, but of God who has mercy“; Philippians 2:12-13 where God is said to be the one working salvation in the individual; John 6:28-29 where faith is declared to be the work of God; Acts 13:48 where God appoints people to believe; and John 1:12-13 where being born again is not by man’s will, but by God’s.
鄭ll that the Father gives Me shall come to Me, and the one who comes to Me I will certainly not cast out,” (John 6:37).

Perseverance of the Saints:
You cannot lose your salvation. Because the Father has elected, the Son has redeemed, and the Holy Spirit has applied salvation, those thus saved are eternally secure. They are eternally secure in Christ. Some of the verses for this position are John 10:27-28 where Jesus said His sheep will never perish; John 6:47 where salvation is described as everlasting life; Romans 8:1 where it is said we have passed out of judgment; 1 Corinthians 10:13 where God promises to never let us be tempted beyond what we can handle; and Phil. 1:6 where God is the one being faithful to perfect us until the day of Jesus’ return.

Who loves them more?

NiallR from Reddit writes:

When I became a Christian I was in a similar position, in that none of my family were Christians. So I did all the things you’ve suggested – I prayed, I talked at every opportunity, I left tracts around the house and so on. And nothing happened.

So I start giving God grief, “Heh! I love my family. I’m praying, witnessing, doing all I can. Why haven’t You saved them.” Those weren’t the exact words, but that was certainly the gist of it: “God, I’m doing my bit, You don’t seem to be doing Yours.”

The Lord stopped me with a simple sentence. It was a sentence that gave me both peace and reassurance. And, as so often in the ministry of Jesus, the sentence was a question. He said, “Who loves them more?” Well that certainly stopped me in my tracks and put it into perspective. Yes, I love my family; but God sent Jesus to die for my family. Who loves them more? He does.

So I carried on with the praying and the witnessing, but without the pressure that, “I’ve got to get them converted or they’ll go to hell.” Which is very common – and understandable – amongst new Christians. One by one, over many years, my immediate family came to Christ.

My suggestion is to do whatever seems right to you, but without any pressure on you or them, without any sense of panic about them dying before they convert and so on; and always remembering, especially in the face of little apparent progress, “Who loves them more?”

God bless you